these_o three_o be_v one_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v double_a three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o number_n three_o 2._o by_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o their_o work_n they_o bear_v witness_v 4._o by_o their_o name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o by_o the_o unity_n these_o three_o be_v one_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenteous_a salvation_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o explication_n quest_n who_o those_o three_o person_n be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v answ_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v 1._o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o partly_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n partly_o by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o john_n 20.17_o the_o second_o person_n be_v style_v the_o word_n as_o likewise_o john_n 1.1_o a_o solemn_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o great_a triumph_n rev._n 19.13_o a_o style_n seldom_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o st._n john_n in_o all_o his_o book_n although_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n heb._n 4.12_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o representation_n of_o revelation_n of_o promise_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la now_o wisdom_n be_v accidental_a but_o ratio_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o humane_a soul_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n to_o his_o father_n prov._n 8.23_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o trinity_n express_v it_o thuâ—_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n consider_v and_o understand_v himself_o from_o this_o conceive_n of_o the_o father_n result_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o son_n from_o they_o both_o result_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o representation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o seal_n stamp_v in_o wax_n they_o answer_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o revelation_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o reveal_v god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o gideon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o a_o word_n expound_v all_o our_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11.39_o christ_n be_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o not_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o all_o that_o life_n and_o power_n we_o see_v the_o creature_n express_v so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o number_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dissertion_n but_o a_o personal_a difference_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_z â—_o three_o yet_o these_o person_n make_v but_o one_o in_o naâ—â—_n and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o witness_n dâ—â—_n 6.4_o jehovah_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n nature_n of_o itself_o abhor_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o if_o many_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o sufficient_a but_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o another_o quest_n what_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v to_o answ_n they_o all_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o father_n testify_v this_o by_o that_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n tâ—â—_n be_v my_o 〈…〉_o and_o well_o â—â—â—sed_v mat._n â—_o 17_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o work_n john_n 6._o â—â—_o 9â—_n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 2._o christ_n 〈…〉_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_v â—râ—â—d_v john_n 14_o 17_o â—8_o 2._o by_o his_o work_n john_n 5.36_o 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v witness_n of_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o by_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o seal_v up_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n eph._n 1_o 13._o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o jewish_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o such_o heresy_n be_v here_o condemn_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o the_o sâ—â—ing_n and_o yet_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o use_v 2._o learn_v here_o a_o just_a 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o we_o â—â—â—e_a sufficient_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n â—_o 19_o 15._o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v now_o we_o have_v sâ—â—_n witness_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o believe_v this_o truth_n we_o â—et_a to_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v witness_v it_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o we_o believe_v worth_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n slow_a to_o believe_v this_o truth_n what_o need_v we_o so_o many_o witness_n object_n there_o be_v none_o but_o believe_v this_o truth_n answ_n â—â—_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o god_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o some_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o we_o â—â—_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o â—â—ster_n in_o he_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o transform_v our_o spirit_n to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o upon_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 3_o if_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o â—â—â—th_o their_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o witness_n be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o person_n as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o one_o holiness_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n so_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o different_a yet_o let_v their_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o truth_n upon_o a_o slight_a report_n god_n will_v not_o commend_v any_o work_n of_o he_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o three_o witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o single_a report_n say_v not_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o say_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o we_o any_o truth_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o every_o report_n though_o bring_v by_o a_o good_a man_n let_v
at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 1.2_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o assent_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o 1_o by_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n man_n than_o receive_v the_o word_n aright_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1.21_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n than_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o true_a only_a and_o not_o as_o good_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n receive_v it_o as_o true_a but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o good_a but_o think_v it_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 2_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o word_n unless_o the_o word_n awe_v we_o and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o it_o psal_n 119.161_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n conscience_n although_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o overawe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n over-awes_a that_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v to_o evil_a so_o job_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n job_n 31.13_o 14_o 15._o even_o to_o the_o least_o servant_n or_o maid_n he_o have_v jer._n 32.40_o 3_o obedience_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.32_o if_o a_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n sometime_o beside_o it_o he_o will_v break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n herod_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v a_o awe_n of_o john_n but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o therefore_o he_o shake_v off_o john_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a._n 1._o it_o imply_v communion_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o they_o without_o communion_n with_o they_o 2_o it_o imply_v perseverance_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n his_o brother_n his_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o blessing_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o without_o which_o we_o neither_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o eternal_a life_n christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o and_o do_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.42_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v union_n with_o they_o and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n intercession_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o sometime_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a._n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v drink_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n will_v hebr._n 5._o second_o he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o death_n and_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v attain_v it_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o find_v heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.38_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5._o jam._n 1.21_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministration_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o word_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o strong_a exhortation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o honesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cleave_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o strong_a motive_n here_o as_o any_o can_v be_v he_o know_v the_o world_n may_v overreach_v we_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a now_o see_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v so_o large_o to_o withdraw_v we_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o far_o large_a offer_n such_o a_o offer_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o out-bids_a the_o world_n and_o even_o promise_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v we_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v eternal_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a glory_n cleave_v to_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o it_o prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v die_v what_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o pill_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v keep_v this_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o you_o die_v why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n care_v not_o how_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v certain_o die_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o keep_v this_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o long_a life_n but_o even_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v you_o even_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o countervail_v all_o other_o argument_n use_v 3_o of_o
of_o it_o if_o your_o soul_n desire_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o do_v so_o for_o your_o family_n if_o you_o instruct_v they_o and_o strive_v to_o build_v they_o up_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o true_o god_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o minister_n that_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o convert_v some_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n with_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v though_o they_o seduce_v not_o yet_o god_n account_v they_o seducer_n so_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v effect_v it_o obj._n then_o we_o may_v easy_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o say_v i_o desire_v that_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o i_o may_v do_v well_o a._n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v much_o comfort_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o and_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v it_o thy_o great_a grief_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o and_o will_v it_o be_v thy_o great_a comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o god_n accept_v thy_o desire_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v only_o some_o lazy_a desire_n if_o it_o go_v well_o well_o and_o good_a if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o right_a desire_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n doct._n every_o child_n of_o god_n even_o the_o least_o and_o the_o mean_a have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o we_o hear_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o something_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v they_o have_v it_o here_o he_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o doct._n the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16.13_o god_n send_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v relata_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o god_n give_v and_o our_o take_n mutual_o agree_v one_o to_o another_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o have_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v it_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n have_v he_o purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o act_v 2.32.33_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o unction_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n reas_n 1._o because_o of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v no_o unction_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n no_o spirit_n that_o heal_v we_o and_o soften_v we_o and_o cheer_v we_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n that_o do_v anoint_v we_o but_o rather_o besmear_v we_o and_o daub_v we_o with_o base_a lust_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n because_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o all_o of_o we_o like_o christ_n his_o elder_a son_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o he_o own_v we_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n that_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.13_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n a_o earnest_a penny_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a this_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v in_o abundance_n now_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n we_o have_v now_o little_a love_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a love_n perfect_a knowledge_n perfect_a strength_n 3_o that_o christ_n shall_v give_v it_o be_v from_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v it_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o when_o elias_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o mantle_n upon_o elisha_n whereby_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o double_a spirit_n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o mantle_n as_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o every_o christian_a take_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o gladness_n and_o holiness_n use_v 1_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o not_o only_o give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n so_o large_a be_v god_n in_o his_o bounty_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o give_v we_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o friend_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n for_o he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v he_o deny_v we_o lesser_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n here_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o god_n give_v we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o if_o all_o we_o have_v we_o have_v receive_v what_o have_v we_o to_o boast_v and_o let_v we_o not_o insult_v over_o other_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n so_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o despise_v weak_a christian_n than_o ourselves_o what_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n why_o that_o little_a be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strive_v or_o contention_n or_o contempt_n among_o brethren_n see_v all_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n use_v 3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n then_o so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o establish_v in_o he_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o why_o have_v you_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o so_o walk_v that_o he_o may_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o employment_n not_o your_o own_o spirit_n but_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n doct._n 2._o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o indwelling_a and_o abide_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 6.29_o ephes_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas_n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o because_o have_v knit_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v become_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n now_o it_o be_v both_o a_o dishonour_n and_o unseemly_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o liveless_a dead_a member_n therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v we_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o he_o continue_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o that_o may_v inlve_v we_o 2_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_a penny_n will_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o the_o payment_n be_v complete_a 3_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o continue_v it_o to_o we_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n as_o at_o first_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assurance_n of_o glory_n phil._n 1.6_o the_o same_o god_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n will_v also_o continue_v it_o to_o we_o use_v 1_o a_o ground_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n
of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceitful_a and_o will_v certain_o seduce_v we_o but_o a_o christian_a have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o excellent_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o deceive_v we_o it_o may_v be_v many_o time_n by_o follow_v the_o spirit_n we_o run_v into_o dangerous_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o straight_o narrow_a way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n keep_v your_o way_n and_o it_o will_v keep_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v carry_v you_o on_o strong_o jer._n 20_o 10._o man_n think_v that_o christian_n walk_v in_o dangerous_a way_n set_v like_o christ_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o pinnacle_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o but_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3._o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n will_v not_o deceive_v you_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o in_o you_o you_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o have_v a_o spirit_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o as_o policarpus_fw-la say_fw-la these_o eighty_o six_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v christ_n and_o he_o never_o deceive_v i_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o doct._n 6._o the_o anoyntment_n of_o god_n spirit_n teach_v we_o our_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n i._n e._n do_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n two_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n god_n and_o we_o and_o both_o co-witnesse_n our_o adoption_n our_o spirit_n that_o be_v our_o renew_a regenerate_a spirit_n for_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o join_v with_o our_o corrupt_a spirit_n but_o with_o our_o renew_a spirit_n and_o this_o make_v we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o beside_o this_o renew_a spirit_n of_o we_o god_n spirit_n witness_v the_o other_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o god_n spirit_n itself_o be_v some_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a witness_n which_o speak_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o than_o the_o create_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v it_o by_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n as_o pass_v understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v so_o guide_v your_o heart_n this_o peace_n that_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o pour_v into_o the_o heart_n be_v without_o understanding_n and_o the_o witness_n god_n spirit_n give_v to_o our_o spirit_n make_v we_o that_o we_o never_o doubt_v more_o as_o former_o 2_o it_o work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o there_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o glorious_a consolation_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o this_o fill_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n taste_v of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.8_o 9_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n send_v this_o into_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o end_n of_o many_o conflict_n god_n abundant_o recompense_v our_o work_n 3_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o some_o great_a trial_n than_o god_n send_v some_o more_o special_a help_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v forty_o day_n immediate_o before_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n present_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wildernenesse_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o and_o as_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o when_o god_n have_v any_o great_a temptation_n for_o we_o he_o pour_v down_o more_o enlargement_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_a he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o glorious_o transfigure_v and_o when_o he_o come_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n exult_v and_o rejoice_v present_o after_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_a rom._n 5.8_o and_o often_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n so_o oft_o after_o afflition_n and_o conflict_n god_n come_v to_o comfort_v we_o with_o happy_a enlargement_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o not_o only_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o do_v on_o steven_n act_v 6._o ult_n 1_o john_n 3._o ult_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n three_o name_n all_o which_o witness_n this_o truth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o not_o so_o much_o comfort_v we_o in_o outward_a cross_n but_o special_o because_o he_o comfort_v our_o heart_n by_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v we_o in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o be_v a_o comforter_n that_o far_o transcend_v the_o world_n 2_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.13_o 14._o ephs_n 4.30_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o now_o a_o seal_n have_v a_o threefold_a use_n 1_o it_o have_v a_o use_n to_o keep_v secret_a or_o distinguish_v 2_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o all_o lease_n bond_n covenant_n so_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o keep_v we_o sure_o and_o distinguish_v we_o from_o all_o hypocrite_n but_o seal_v we_o by_o confirm_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n present_a and_o future_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n allude_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o prince_n wherein_o their_o person_n be_v portray_v so_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o god_n image_n and_o fashion_n we_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v all_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o ephes_n 6._o the_o article_n show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v 3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n whereof_o three_o uses_n 1_o it_o bind_v and_o asure_v a_o man_n 2_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n though_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n and_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o till_o the_o full_a payment_n 3_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o we_o after_o the_o whole_a payment_n use_v may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o obj._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o trouble_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n first_o sometime_o by_o imaginary_a cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n as_o 1_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n we_o think_v we_o have_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a measure_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o but_o some_o fruit_n of_o it_o shall_v always_o remain_v 2_o sometime_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o doubt_v as_o david_n psal_n 73._o sure_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a 3_o sometime_o melancholy_a may_v so_o distemer_n we_o that_o we_o will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v second_o there_o be_v some_o real_a cause_n as_o 1_o if_o we_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n that_o break_v the_o very_a bone_n psal_n 51.8_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o high_a prize_v of_o earthly_a contentment_n when_o we_o exceed_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o much_o benumb_v and_o dim_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 13.44_o 45._o when_o a_o man_n so_o prize_v this_o pearl_n he_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o in_o comfort_n 3_o the_o proud_a frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n hinder_v our_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o natural_o of_o proud_a â—ofty_a spirit_n and_o if_o god_n see_v not_o in_o we_o a_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v christian_n observe_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a that_o not_o one_o good_a fruit_n come_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o suck_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o spend_v on_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o soon_o draw_v ourselves_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n let_v he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suck_v life_n from_o he_o daily_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o never_o find_v this_o water_n till_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o water_n no_o long_o run_v fresh_a and_o full_a than_o we_o renew_v our_o daily_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o daily_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o full_a sea_n in_o our_o heart_n 3_o blood_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 12.24_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o testimony_n that_o a_o christian_n know_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purchase_v we_o to_o become_v he_o act_v 20.28_o now_o when_o we_o can_v find_v ourselves_o the_o purchase_v once_o of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n this_o blood_n of_o purchase_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n 3_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v therefore_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o purity_n sprinkle_v upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n every_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n heb._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o every_o thing_n make_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o call_n and_o company_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o ensnare_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n set_v further_o off_o from_o god_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a grace_n will_v corrupt_v we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o all_o useful_a and_o savoury_a and_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a doct._n these_o three_o witness_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o one_o not_o only_o in_o this_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o one_o work_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o one_o truth_n and_o 2._o they_o all_o go_v a_o end_n and_o conspire_v in_o one_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o the_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o when_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n testify_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n or_o thy_o parent_n or_o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o belief_n will_v never_o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o humane_a testimony_n will_v beget_v but_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o believe_v this_o truth_n aright_o or_o no_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o blood_n of_o redemption_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o these_o principle_n it_o will_v stand_v use_v 3_o reprove_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v a_o christian_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a assurance_n why_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v six_o such_o strong_a witness_n and_o divine_a as_o these_o will_v they_o not_o breed_v more_o than_o probable_a conjecture_n six_o be_v â—est_n man_n testimony_n will_v breed_v more_o than_o probability_n and_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v assurance_n in_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v this_o witness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v will_v help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 5._o since_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o these_o testimony_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o testimony_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o worldly_a business_n so_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v listen_v to_o the_o peace_n christ_n blood_n speak_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a and_o free_a from_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o it_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o excite_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n by_o four_o argument_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o these_o fix_v witness_n speak_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o god_n verse_n 9_o 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4_o from_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o make_v god_n a_o lyaâ—_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n doct._n the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a and_o inward_a testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a witness_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v these_o hear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v all_o these_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o his_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v
and_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o these_o privilege_n with_o he_o rom._n 6.32_o seek_v he_o chief_o and_o not_o his_o gift_n you_o must_v first_o know_v christ_n will_v be_v more_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n than_o his_o gift_n before_o he_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n lovely_a before_o he_o thus_o manifest_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a to_o seek_v thou_o as_o thy_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o let_v but_o thy_o desire_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n will_v be_v towards_o thou_o hos_n 3.3_o stand_v not_o upon_o dowry_n take_v he_o without_o feoffment_n for_o better_a for_o worse_a and_o if_o you_o thus_o take_v christ_n and_o choose_v his_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n become_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o son_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o ministration_n and_o grace_n why_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o one_o you_o have_v the_o other_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o thou_o in_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o be_v meek_a as_o he_o be_v lowly_a as_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stampâ—_n the_o same_o image_n on_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o e_o that_o have_v christ_n they_o reason_n from_o christ_n nature_n to_o they_o and_o from_o their_o nature_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o paul_n have_v sometime_o send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o into_o macedonia_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o go_n not_o his_o return_n do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n paul_n excuse_v this_o and_o he_o plead_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o why_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o yes_o look_v as_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v perform_v â—o_o make_v account_n that_o christ_n have_v pour_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o we_o that_o our_o word_n likewise_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o have_v not_o god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v make_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o god_n people_n make_v they_o true_a and_o faithful_a so_o that_o look_v what_o they_o say_v their_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n providence_n hinder_v not_o they_o will_v perform_v their_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o his_o office_n he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o king_n to_o over-rule_v our_o lust_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n anoint_a with_o a_o royal_a spirit_n although_o not_o yet_o invest_v with_o full_a glory_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n phil._n 2.17_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o prophet_n of_o god_n act._n 2.17_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n pour_v not_o drop_v spare_o but_o pour_v on_o we_o abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n understand_v many_o secret_n of_o god_n will_v psal_n 25._o 14._o many_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o their_o estate_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o world_n go_v through_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o of_o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n and_o in_o the_o most_o deep_a passion_n he_o go_v through_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n hate_v crucify_a yet_o even_o then_o he_o mighty_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o triumph_v open_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.17_o and_o such_o be_v a_o christian_n estate_n psal_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v his_o exaltation_n for_o by_o those_o deliverance_n he_o make_v they_o glorious_a psal_n 149.4_o he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n nay_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n he_o get_v loose_a from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o chief_o look_v after_o if_o he_o have_v great_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o their_o outward_a deportment_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o homely_a yet_o in_o their_o outward_a meanness_n and_o baseness_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 4._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o so_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n why_o yet_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v show_v forth_o most_o power_n so_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o great_a debasement_n and_o weakness_n god_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v in_o he_o never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o most_o debase_v hence_o those_o strange_a phrase_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n col._n 2.20_o and_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v so_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o base_a and_o yet_o glorious_a so_o be_v we_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n nothing_o better_a express_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o father_n image_n than_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o his_o liberty_n be_v a_o real_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a like_o a_o slaâ—e_n that_o be_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n rom._n 8.15_o hâ—b_n 2.15_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o
fear_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o psal_n 3.5_o 6._o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a though_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v compass_v i_o about_o i_o will_v lie_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v quiet_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o break_v his_o sleep_n so_o psal_n 56.3.10_o 11._o this_o holy_a tranquillity_n free_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o this_o liberty_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o son_n he_o fear_v not_o other_o so_o he_o may_v please_v his_o father_n he_o know_v his_o father_n will_v give_v he_o protection_n and_o provision_n rom._n 8.37_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o that_o power_n to_o carry_v he_o captive_a rom._n 6.4_o rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o command_v and_o rule_v i_o like_o a_o law_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v now_o but_o a_o beginner_n of_o sin_n sin_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o he_o that_o former_o it_o have_v time_n be_v when_o i_o can_v not_o break_v off_o from_o evil_a company_n but_o now_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o they_o many_o a_o valiant_a spirit_n fear_v not_o death_n many_o a_o soldier_n venture_v upon_o a_o canon_n mouth_n but_o yet_o i_o presume_v he_o be_v captivate_v to_o many_o a_o base_a lust_n but_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o fear_n but_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v liberty_n from_o be_v servant_n unto_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v shake_v off_o all_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n but_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n you_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v they_o in_o a_o slavish_a manner_n but_o with_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n hearty_o and_o ready_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n he_o do_v his_o master_n work_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n and_o withal_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n with_o much_o more_o freedom_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o good_a duty_n strive_v to_o gain_v opportunity_n for_o prayer_n and_o read_n and_o hear_v whereas_o other_o though_o they_o have_v much_o more_o outward_a liberty_n yet_o they_o have_v far_o less_o inward_a 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o man_n make_v i_o free_a to_o every_o duty_n of_o god_n to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n that_o set_v i_o at_o liberty_n from_o satan_n will_v make_v i_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n with_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n psal_n 119.32_o ps_n 110.3_o god_n people_n be_v a_o willing_a people_n and_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o can_v make_v they_o all_o serve_v he_o gen._n 25.23_o god_n tell_v rebecca_n there_o be_v nation_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a how_o be_v that_o fulfil_v see_v jacob_n call_v esau_n lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n gen._n 33._o why_o as_o some_o say_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o nation_n not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o it_o may_v be_v esau_n lordship_n and_o roughness_n do_v jacob_n more_o real_a service_n then_o ever_o jacob_n do_v he_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n meet_v with_o so_o glorious_a a_o vision_n the_o first_o night_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o in_o that_o country_n than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o return_v with_o such_o a_o blessing_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o so_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n be_v not_o this_o from_o esau_n bitterness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o which_o show_v that_o every_o fury_n and_o persecution_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v christian_n the_o true_a service_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tyrant_n in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n all_o the_o tyranny_n do_v but_o purify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o white_a dan._n 11.35.46_o they_o be_v but_o as_o scullion_n to_o scour_v and_o rinse_v god_n people_n they_o be_v but_o as_o servant_n or_o like_a housewife_n they_o lay_v they_o in_o soap_n and_o dung_n and_o sharp_a lee_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o white_a try_v therefore_o whether_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n do_v you_o find_v in_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o find_v yourselves_o invest_v with_o a_o kingly_a royal_a spirit_n do_v you_o find_v in_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n do_v you_o find_v in_o you_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a condition_n you_o have_v a_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n breathe_v in_o you_o why_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o find_v we_o be_v not_o like_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v pray_v or_o prophesy_v than_o we_o have_v none_o of_o god_n spirit_n do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o still_o in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o then_o we_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o god_n spirit_n will_v set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o bondage_n 3_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o son_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n not_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o for_o our_o prince_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n it_o be_v dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o can_v rule_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o yet_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o to_o rule_v we_o two_o thing_n here_o be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o that_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v he_o for_o his_o saviour_n 2_o that_o he_o that_o have_v he_o for_o his_o saviour_n must_v have_v he_o for_o his_o prince_n likewise_o we_o be_v ready_a common_o to_o conceive_v that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o rare_a that_o will_v have_v a_o saviour_n indeed_o to_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n imply_v two_o thing_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o distress_n isa_n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o look_v for_o any_o other_o saviour_n deny_v christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n in_o what_o coast_n soever_o of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o they_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n have_v their_o petition_n hear_v so_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o must_v look_v towards_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o he_o for_o salvation_n not_o only_o from_o god_n wrath_n and_o hell_n but_o even_o from_o whatever_o distress_n we_o be_v in_o torment_n of_o conscience_n sickness_n imprisonment_n we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o deliverance_n isa_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o grievous_a distress_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o calamity_n there_o be_v none_o for_o she_o to_o look_v unto_o either_o prince_n or_o priest_n to_o redress_v the_o matter_n all_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n isa_n 17.7_o speak_v of_o such_o time_n wherein_o only_o a_o few_o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n we_o cast_v respect_n or_o disrespect_n upon_o one_o with_o our_o eye_n while_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n we_o disrespect_n god_n but_o when_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o he_o set_v on_o
be_v that_o place_n dan._n 9.23_o &_o ch_z 10.12_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o only_a god_n be_v bring_v it_o about_o in_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n the_o king_n ofttimes_o grant_v a_o petition_n the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v put_v up_o but_o it_o must_v pass_v many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o the_o very_a first_o day_n we_o put_v up_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n god_n grant_v it_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o doct._n such_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n may_v come_v to_o have_v confidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o have_v all_o their_o petition_n for_o explication_n how_o do_v these_o two_o great_a benefit_n confidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o grant_v our_o prayer_n spring_n from_o what_o st._n john_n have_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n answ_n five_o thing_n concur_v to_o this_o confidence_n and_o all_o of_o they_o insist_v upon_o by_o st._n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o our_o adoption_n express_v by_o st._n john_n ch_z 3.1_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n not_o only_o indebase_v of_o himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n here_o below_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 113.4_o to_o 8._o but_o in_o look_v on_o we_o poor_a earthworm_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n viz._n our_o adoption_n that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.15_o to_o who_o may_v a_o son_n come_v more_o bold_o then_o to_o his_o father_n and_o what_o assure_v he_o more_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o petition_n then_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n 2._o christ_n advocation_n breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2d_o christ_n plead_v with_o his_o father_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o hear_n our_o petition_n and_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o what_o we_o want_v a_o advocate_n put_v the_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v rude_o draw_v by_o a_o man_n into_o a_o form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v currant_n in_o law_n so_o do_v christ_n with_o our_o prayer_n he_o put_v they_o into_o a_o right_a form_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o atonement_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o confidence_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v afraid_a that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v so_o sinful_a and_o unclean_a why_o say_v st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o propitiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o acceptance_n 4._o the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o confidence_n that_o though_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a and_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o heaven_n why_o christ_n like_o a_o advocate_n send_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o all_o thing_n speed_v this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o q._n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n certify_v we_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o petition_n 1._o by_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o straight_o not_o able_a to_o put_v up_o any_o good_a prayer_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n come_v like_o oil_n and_o make_v we_o pray_v affectionate_o and_o sensible_o we_o know_v a_o prayer_n well_o make_v can_v speed_v ill_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n can_v but_o be_v hear_v for_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o 2._o this_o spirit_n put_v in_o we_o a_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n will_v answer_v matth._n 11.23_o 24._o and_o so_o god_n give_v we_o a_o amen_n in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 6.8_o david_n be_v in_o a_o sore_a trial_n and_o affliction_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n then_o verse_n 8._o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mourning_n this_o unction_n fill_v he_o with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o god_n often_o time_n satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o this_o persuasion_n hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o spirit_n before_o god_n and_o eli_n have_v say_v to_o she_o the_o lord_n grant_v thy_o petition_n thou_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o she_o take_v this_o as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o she_o go_v away_o comfortable_o and_o she_o fear_v that_o petition_n no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 1.16_o 17._o 2._o there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n beside_o persuasion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a wrestle_n against_o all_o discouragement_n which_o come_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n famous_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophaenicia_n matth._n 15_o 26_o 27_o 28._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o give_v we_o so_o much_o resolution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v overwearyed_a with_o d_o fficulty_n then_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v 3._o this_o spirit_n work_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wait_v patient_o on_o god_n till_o he_o answer_v our_o carnal_a spirit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o as_o that_o wicked_a king_n do_v but_o now_o a_o spirit_n of_o hope_n wait_v on_o god_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n psal_n 85.8_o psal_n 130._o 2_o last_n vers_fw-la when_o god_n give_v we_o spirit_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n a_o wise_a prince_n if_o a_o petition_n be_v put_v up_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o bid_v i_o wait_v for_o it_o i_o count_v it_o grant_v so_o if_o i_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n and_o god_n give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o i_o make_v account_n he_o will_v grant_v it_o 4._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n psal_n 145.9_o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n depend_v upon_o christ_n reverence_v his_o name_n and_o ordinance_n why_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o so_o he_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o awful_a reverend_a heart_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o depart_v from_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v near_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o profit_v in_o all_o our_o way_n isa_n 11.2_o 3._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o petition_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o for_o as_o we_o harken_v to_o god_n so_o god_n hearken_v to_o we_o prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a but_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o god_n god_n will_v hearken_v to_o you_o judg._n 9.7_o if_o we_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3.5_o then_o what_o we_o speak_v god_n will_v hear_v a_o obedient_a christian_a be_v a_o powerful_a petitioner_n mighty_a in_o prayer_n 6._o from_o the_o root_n of_o confidence_n which_o spring_v partly_o from_o god_n nature_n partly_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o for_o those_o thing_n we_o see_v many_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o our_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n our_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n breed_v in_o we_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n that_o we_o be_v son_n it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n vocation_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o great_a matter_n then_o much_o more_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o prayer_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o now_o knowledge_n be_v a_o further_a work_n knowledge_n spring_v either_o from_o sense_n or_o experience_n now_o than_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v we_o experience_n not_o only_o give_v we_o confidence_n but_o knowledge_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v eph._n 3.19_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n give_v we_o
our_o estate_n with_o god_n that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a in_o the_o text_n he_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v and_o believe_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o preach_v or_o write_v concern_v which_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o deliver_v first_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o christ_n jesus_n first_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o first_o as_o god_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n eternal_a second_o as_o man_n as_o be_v hear_v see_v and_o sensible_a second_o as_o in_o himself_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o life_n verse_n 1_o second_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o first_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n and_o with_o god_n verse_n 3_o second_o supreme_a our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n here_o be_v two_o question_n first_o why_o rather_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginng_a than_o he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n second_o what_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n first_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o signify_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o double_a nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o who_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o we_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v or_o else_o that_o one_o person_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n another_o person_n see_v and_o hear_v but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n he_o plain_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o namely_o his_o godhead_n and_o again_o something_o in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n as_o his_o manhood_n and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o person_n but_o another_o thing_n another_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o person_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v those_o two_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o nestorius_n he_o confound_v the_o nature_n this_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n eutiche_n confute_v because_o something_o there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n something_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nestorius_n be_v confute_v because_o both_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n both_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n second_o again_o if_o something_o there_o be_v of_o the_o same_o word_n eternal_a and_o again_o something_o of_o same_o the_o word_n sensible_n then_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o property_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n preach_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o of_o who_o something_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n something_o again_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sensible_a and_o that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sensible_a be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o german_n do_v or_o every_o where_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o distinction_n here_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v attribute_v first_o sometime_o it_o signify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1.2_o second_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 2.7_o three_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n mat._n 19.8_o four_o of_o the_o fall_n john_n 8.44_o five_o of_o the_o creation_n joel_n 2.2_o but_o none_o of_o these_o mean_v here_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o second_v for_o before_o abraham_n be_v he_o be_v john_n 8.58_o not_o the_o three_o four_o nor_o five_o for_o he_o himself_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1.3_o there_o be_v another_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v high_o than_o all_o these_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o eternity_n which_o want_v beginning_n impli_v he_o be_v before_o all_o beginning_n prov._n 8.23_o doct._n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v two_o eternal_o but_o one_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o also_o be_v eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v plain_a but_o to_o be_v preach_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a especial_o since_o some_o of_o late_o have_v be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v by_o satan_n as_o to_o seal_v the_o contrary_a with_o their_o blood_n first_o this_o be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o he_o 1._o very_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o 2._o jehovah_n exodus_fw-la 3.2_o 4_o 6._o 3._o saviour_n mat._n 1.21_o which_o none_o be_v but_o god_n isa_n 43.11_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n but_o god_n second_o by_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n agree_v to_o he_o 1._o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 21.23_o yea_o all_o thing_n john_n 21.17_o 2._o omnipotency_n john_n 5.19_o 3._o omnipresence_n mat._n 18.20_o john_n 3.13_o 4._o eternity_n john_n 8.58_o &_o 17.5_o 5._o and_o here_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n without_o sacrilege_n phil._n 2.6_o three_o by_o his_o work_n of_o first_o power_n 1_o creation_n heb._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o and_o that_o for_o his_o glory_n 2._o providence_n heb._n 1.3_o 3._o miracle_n john_n 14.11_o second_o grace_n 1_o election_n john_n 13.8_o 2_o redemption_n gal._n 3.13_o three_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 4.10_o john_n 7.39_o four_o give_v of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 10.28_o rom._n 6._o ult_n four_o by_o the_o worship_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o prayer_n act_v 7._o ult_n 2._o faith_n in_o he_o for_o else_o how_o can_v we_o call_v on_o he_o rom._n 10.14_o john_n 1.12_o jer._n 17.5_o take_v no_o place_n in_o he_o but_o contrary_a psal_n 2.12_o use_v 1_o to_o confute_v all_o those_o blaspemous_a heresy_n whereby_o satan_n have_v labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o cerinthian_o ebonite_n arian_n which_o teach_v he_o only_o to_o be_v pure_a man_n to_o have_v no_o be_v before_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o at_o most_o before_o the_o creation_n second_o to_o terrify_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.12_o luke_n 19.14_o 27._o three_o to_o comfort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n john_n 10.28_o ps_n 23.1_o isa_n 43.1_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o he_o col._n 3.3_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a for_o he_o be_v so_o four_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o mat._n 28.9_o as_o a_o eternal_a god_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n moses_n reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o worship_v new_a god_n deut._n 32.17_o god_n who_o their_o father_n do_v not_o know_v but_o he_o they_o know_v and_o worship_v moses_n himself_o deut._n 33.16_o jacob_n hos_n 12.4_o gen._n 48.15_o 16._o abraham_n gen._n 22.11_o 12._o now_o his_o worship_n consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o those_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o first_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n john_n 14.1_o and_o here_o first_o do_v thou_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n receive_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o thyself_o and_o so_o thou_o worship_v he_o through_o who_o god_n do_v accept_v thou_o and_o pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o eph._n 1.3_o for_o none_o but_o god_n
and_o by_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v again_o light_a ephes_n 5.8_o furthermore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n not_o tropical_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o but_o proper_o because_o he_o be_v light_a that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v himself_o for_o either_o god_n understand_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o by_o the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n this_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v they_o before_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o understand_v they_o by_o his_o essence_n god_n holiness_n also_o be_v himself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o some_o composition_n will_v be_v find_v in_o god_n at_o least_o of_o subject_a and_o adjunct_n than_o something_o will_v be_v find_v before_o god_n for_o a_o simple_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o a_o compound_v now_o in_o nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v before_o god_n if_o it_o can_v he_o be_v not_o god_n 2_o in_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o for_o so_o st._n john_n usual_o as_o he_o affirm_v a_o truth_n so_o he_o deni_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n joh._n 4.2_o 3._o &_o 7_o 8._o as_o pharaoh_n repeat_v dream_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.23_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o our_o 1_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 2_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o use_v 1_o observe_v god_n simplicity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v light_v itself_o which_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o sun_n though_o light_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o light_v itself_o use_v 2._o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o full_a wisdom_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o can_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o light_v itself_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o his_o glorious_a light_n dazzle_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o rom._n 11_o 33_o 34._o use_v 3_o if_o in_o god_n light_n there_o be_v no_o dram_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n than_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o four_o thing_n especial_o 1_o event_n of_o thing_n isa_n 41.22_o 23._o &_o 44.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o after_o counsel_n hence_o we_o know_v though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v as_o of_o create_a man_n and_o choose_v saul_n yet_o both_o be_v say_v humanitus_fw-la when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15._o ult_n and_o numb_a 23.19_o how_o needful_a then_o be_v it_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o counsel_n 2_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v psal_n 139.11_o 12._o job_n 24.14_o 15._o isa_n 29.15_o 3_o the_o inmost_a heart_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.9_o 19_o how_o vain_a then_o be_v hypocrisy_n how_o do_v it_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n before_o god_n heb._n 4.13_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 4_o the_o want_n of_o his_o child_n mat._n 6.32_o hence_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o destructful_a and_o distructful_a care_n vers_fw-la 31._o use_v 4._o then_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v light_a ephes_n 4.18_o 19_o then_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v light_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o use_v 5_o then_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n light_v itself_o he_o alone_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o our_o darkness_n our_o ignorance_n and_o pollution_n psal_n 119.33_o psal_n 5.7_o use_v 6._o if_o no_o blemish_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o god_n than_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal_n 145.17_o well_o say_v chemnitius_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la argutias_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la excutere_fw-la 1_o joh_n 1.6_o 7._o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n saint_n john_n have_v declare_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o end_n the_o subject_n be_v god-man_n that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god-man_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o some_o adjunct_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o manifestation_n and_o of_o declaration_n the_o end_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v double_a 1_o subordinate_a to_o bring_v on_o christian_n to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o fellowship_n be_v not_o base_a it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o the_o supreme_a and_o main_a end_n be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n then_o verse_n 5._o he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v before_o in_o general_a he_o tell_v they_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o message_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o verse_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o that_o light_n therefore_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o desire_v to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o thing_n he_o hear_v from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o give_v sign_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o part_n he_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o double_a note_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a vers_n 6._o negative_o for_o if_o god_n be_v light_n than_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lyar._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirmative_o vers_fw-la 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o god_n 1_o then_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 2_o a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o bring_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o opinion_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o say_v include_v three_o thing_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o mentalis_fw-la to_o think_v a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n exod._n 2.14_o psal_n 30.6_o 2_o vocalis_fw-la to_o speak_v to_o say_v in_o outward_a word_n gen._n 22.7_o 3_o vitalis_n in_o outward_a carriage_n to_o make_v show_n and_o profession_n in_o his_o walk_n rom._n 1.22_o all_o these_o be_v mean_v here_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n self_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v hypocrisy_n prov._n 14.12_o mat._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n it_o be_v not_o think_v nor_o say_v that_o carry_v it_o nor_o walk_v so_o outward_o for_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n reas_n 1._o because_o opinion_n may_v spring_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o hamans_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o himself_o hâ—st_n 6.6_o so_o many_o time_n out_o of_o self-love_n we_o think_v we_o wish_v well_o to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o truth_n 2_o opinion_n may_v
objection_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n thus_o it_o arise_v if_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v they_o pardon_v and_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n than_o it_o be_v but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o confess_v our_o sin_n after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v we_o strive_v against_o sin_n see_v do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v still_o sin_n against_o both_o these_o objection_n he_o show_v they_o in_o the_o text_n that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o embolden_v they_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o discourage_v they_o from_o sin_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o the_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v three_o 1._o a_o love_a compellation_n my_o little_a child_n 2._o a_o declariton_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n viz._n their_o innocency_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o 3._o a_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o sin_n for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o atonement_n 1._o for_o the_o compellation_n my_o little_a child_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a child_n such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v justify_v as_o appear_v v._o 12._o sanctify_v as_o appear_v v._o 13._o when_o he_o call_v they_o my_o little_a child_n it_o imply_v therein_o such_o as_o his_o ministry_n help_v to_o beget_v to_o god_n doct._n such_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o our_o conversion_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v to_o we_o as_o spiritual_a father_n and_o we_o to_o they_o as_o little_a child_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n often_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o where_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o teacher_n they_o have_v he_o beget_v they_o so_o he_o call_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o tit._n 1.4_o so_o he_o call_v onesimus_n in_o philemon_n phil._n 2.22_o reas_n from_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o natural_a parent_n as_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o that_o seed_n they_o infuse_v so_o minister_n beget_v child_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o as_o in_o natural_a seed_n so_o in_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o more_o material_a and_o a_o more_o spiritual_a part_n the_o material_a part_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n the_o more_o spiritual_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n convey_v in_o it_o now_o because_o minister_n together_o with_o the_o word_n convey_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o beget_v child_n of_o such_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v father_n and_o those_o so_o beget_v child_n obj._n mat._n 23.9_o call_v no_o man_n father_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v not_o forbid_v to_o call_v such_o minister_n spiritual_a father_n but_o he_o forbid_v the_o affectation_n of_o such_o title_n many_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o beget_v any_o to_o god_n as_o the_o pharise_n do_v non_fw-fr appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la affectatio_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la denominatio_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o faction_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o if_o any_o affect_v to_o be_v call_v calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n because_o they_o affect_v their_o doctrine_n the_o domination_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n be_v forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o all_o as_o member_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o minister_n be_v but_o all_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o to_o 9_o if_o man_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v forbid_v 3._o non_fw-la appellatio_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la interdicitur_fw-la not_o the_o call_n of_o such_o but_o the_o confidence_n on_o they_o as_o when_o we_o trust_v more_o to_o their_o say_n because_o they_o be_v ancient_a then_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o other_o of_o equal_a grace_n and_o gift_n 2._o minister_n be_v not_o to_o affect_v such_o title_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v forbid_v so_o than_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v such_o title_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o minister_n or_o such_o as_o intend_v the_o ministry_n what_o be_v it_o about_o which_o they_o be_v most_o to_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v fruitful_a to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o minister_n to_o look_v at_o the_o good_a respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o live_v and_o maintenance_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o desire_v and_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n to_o beget_v such_o to_o god_n who_o he_o may_v respect_v as_o child_n with_o like_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v at_o preferment_n or_o credit_n or_o wealth_n these_o be_v but_o husk_n of_o his_o employment_n the_o true_a end_n of_o his_o call_v be_v to_o beget_v child_n how_o may_v that_o be_v do_v 1._o he_o be_v to_o look_v that_o he_o grow_v strong_a himself_o for_o weak_a man_n in_o nature_n be_v not_o prolifici_fw-la therefore_o minister_n must_v labour_v to_o grow_v strong_a in_o grace_n a_o man_n without_o grace_n seldom_o beget_v any_o to_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v first_o mortify_v sin_n and_o then_o increase_v in_o grace_n prov._n 11.13_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v strength_n in_o minister_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o people_n therefore_o minister_n and_o people_n must_v strive_v to_o keep_v a_o proportion_n and_o correspondence_n he_o must_v see_v how_o he_o may_v accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o people_n they_o must_v with_o paul_n become_v all_o to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v beget_v some_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o must_v acommodate_v but_o he_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n comply_v to_o the_o evil_a humour_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 15.19_o for_o than_o he_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o look_v that_o your_o seed_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n dispense_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n mingle_v no_o tradition_n or_o trick_n of_o your_o wit_n with_o it_o if_o you_o do_v your_o seed_n be_v corrupt_a and_o want_v vigour_n a_o velvet_n scabbard_n dull_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o the_o word_n deck_v over_o with_o human_a eloquence_n be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o velvet_n scabbard_n it_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o it_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o 29._o you_o must_v not_o mingle_v the_o word_n with_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n but_o dispense_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v the_o word_n seal_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a affection_n that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n soon_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v hearer_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o if_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o dispense_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v beget_v child_n to_o god_n than_o hearer_n must_v learn_v how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o towards_o their_o minister_n not_o to_o content_v themselves_o in_o have_v get_v good_a minister_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o they_o though_o these_o be_v very_o good_a till_o you_o be_v child_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v if_o you_o be_v not_o so_o before_o or_o if_o you_o be_v yet_o child_n to_o be_v nurse_v by_o he_o suck_v nourishment_n from_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n under_o he_o labour_v to_o receive_v strong_a meat_n from_o he_o that_o you_o may_v become_v father_n to_o other_o heb._n 5.12_o it_o yield_v much_o comfort_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n convert_v he_o it_o often_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o many_o doubt_n because_o he_o have_v not_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v teach_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o as_o father_n and_o child_n as_o many_o time_n a_o mariner_n carry_v a_o king_n over_o sea_n but_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o mariner_n so_o a_o minister_n may_v teach_v prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o they_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v as_o child_n to_o
can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o lock_v up_o st._n john_n writing_n from_o the_o people_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o why_o if_o he_o write_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v than_o they_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o sin_n that_o deny_v leave_v and_o liberty_n to_o read_v they_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o poysonful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a sound_a doctrine_n gather_v poison_n saint_n john_n foresee_v that_o from_o his_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n so_o rom._n 5.20_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v deliver_v the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n see_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o sin_v abound_v so_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v now_o he_o see_v that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o chap._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o then_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v therefore_o it_o must_v make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o ourselves_o the_o common_a meat_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o good_a other_o rare_a meat_n common_o breed_v distemper_n but_o some_o stomach_n will_v corrupt_v any_o meat_n so_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o best_a but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o they_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n viz._n when_o they_o divert_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v restained_a and_o keep_v back_o from_o any_o sin_n by_o they_o you_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v labour_v therefore_o by_o read_v thereof_o to_o be_v make_v more_o cautelous_a against_o sin_n 1._o if_o we_o can_v to_o do_v no_o sin_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v to_o disallow_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o no_o sin_n to_o we_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o will_v sin_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n now_o what_o be_v a_o advocate_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n how_o not_o in_o plead_v our_o case_n before_o the_o father_n but_o by_o plead_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.26_o as_o in_o law_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o do_v speak_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v advocate_n a_o advocate_n in_o court_n be_v a_o more_o special_a pleader_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o special_a manner_n with_o the_o father_n doct._n every_o sinner_n have_v enemy_n that_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n plead_v against_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v against_o we_o we_o no_o soon_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v accusation_n put_v up_o in_o heaven_n against_o we_o and_o so_o our_o advocate_n put_v in_o for_o we_o what_o be_v these_o adversary_n 1_o our_o own_o sin_n they_o plead_v against_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n some_o sin_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n plead_v against_o we_o and_o those_o be_v cry_v sin_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n gen._n 18.20_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n cry_v and_o ezek._n 16.49_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o sodom_n mention_v which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n pride_n idleness_n intemperance_n unmercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sometime_o detain_v the_o labourer_n wage_n james_n 5.4_o so_o also_o oppression_n exod._n 22.22.27_o these_o be_v special_a cry_a sin_n because_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o call_v for_o present_a judgement_n but_o all_o sin_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 2_o another_o adversary_n that_o accuse_v we_o be_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v break_v that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a joh._n 5.45_o 3_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o accuse_v we_o night_n and_o day_n rev._n 12.10_o so_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o real_a reason_n to_o accuse_v he_o therefore_o he_o surmise_v one_o 4_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o use_v 1_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o make_v bold_a with_o any_o sin_n you_o may_v put_v upon_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o plead_v against_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o too_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o get_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n plead_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v he_o in_o 3_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v a_o advocate_n that_o may_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n doct._n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o interrupt_v the_o accusation_n and_o strike_v in_o for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o dye_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o we_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v how_o do_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n but_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o his_o presence_n cut_v off_o many_o accusation_n it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o stand_v for_o we_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a heb._n 9_o 24._o 2_o he_o not_o only_o plead_v for_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o plead_v more_o powerful_o for_o we_o than_o
do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a see_v god_n have_v forgive_v we_o so_o great_a a_o debt_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o further_a arrearage_n that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o nor_o offend_v that_o god_n who_o have_v so_o free_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n forgive_v we_o use_v 2._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o have_v any_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n have_v walk_v for_o even_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v st._n john_n here_o press_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o our_o course_n as_o it_o be_v christ_n care_n joh._n 17.4_o and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v use_v 3_o for_o consolation_n if_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n name_n sake_n than_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o for_o have_v he_o forgive_v we_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n we_o may_v just_o have_v fear_v that_o he_o may_v yet_o afterward_o through_o our_o default_n lay_v they_o again_o to_o our_o charge_n but_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o do_v not_o forgive_v for_o thy_o prayer_n sake_n but_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o thou_o call_v on_o he_o isa_n 65.24_o god_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o your_o prayer_n grow_v so_o zealous_a because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v isa_n 43.22_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v cancel_v our_o acquittance_n because_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n six_o he_o commend_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n walk_v which_o duty_n and_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o amplify_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o vers_n 8._o from_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o three_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a duty_n of_o it_o that_o be_v love_v of_o our_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o he_o amplify_v it_o by_o a_o benefit_n or_o motive_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n general_o grant_v to_o all_o christian_n therefore_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v because_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n now_o vers_n 13._o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o little_a child_n he_o distinguish_v into_o three_o sort_n father_n youngman_n and_o babe_n little_a child_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o babe_n be_v new_o bear_v to_o christ_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o three_o part_n 1_o a_o enumeration_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v this_o duty_n 2_o a_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o love_n he_o tender_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o write_v unto_o they_o 3_o he_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o several_a reason_n why_o he_o urge_v this_o duty_n upon_o they_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o youngman_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o father_n youngman_n and_o babe_n some_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o several_a stature_n of_o grace_n that_o christian_n grow_v to_o some_o be_v father_n some_o youngman_n some_o babe_n but_o we_o never_o read_v these_o distinct_a but_o that_o a_o old_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n for_o grace_n do_v not_o grow_v weak_a but_o strong_a and_o the_o elder_a in_o grace_n the_o more_o wise_a the_o more_o fruitful_a the_o more_o gracious_a therefore_o i_o think_v by_o father_n he_o mean_v ancient_a christian_n yet_o old_a man_n too_o he_o therefore_o have_v respect_n to_o their_o natural_a age_n and_o by_o youngman_n he_o understand_v man_n young_a in_o year_n yet_o strong_a in_o grace_n by_o babe_n such_o as_o be_v tender_a in_o year_n and_o so_o babe_n in_o christ_n too_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a difference_n of_o age_n and_o this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v take_v from_o the_o several_a inclination_n in_o natural_a age_n take_v old_a age_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o study_n and_o rehearsal_n of_o old_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v long_o pass_v so_o you_o have_v know_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n you_o have_v know_v how_o christ_n have_v be_v dispense_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o your_o natural_a desire_n of_o old_a thing_n you_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o youngman_n they_o have_v natural_a strength_n and_o strive_v to_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o fight_n or_o combat_n why_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o because_o you_o have_v turn_v your_o strength_n to_o fight_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o and_o for_o babe_n though_o they_o know_v little_a yet_o they_o first_o discern_v their_o parent_n and_o express_v their_o joy_n in_o they_o so_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o bahe_v you_o that_o be_v very_o young_a in_o year_n and_o young_a in_o christ_n because_o you_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v the_o father_n first_o in_o that_o he_o write_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n father_n young_a man_n and_o babe_n and_o all_o well_o season_v with_o grace_n obedience_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v thus_o much_o doct._n god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o age_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o be_v age_v some_o young_a some_o babe_n in_o nature_n and_o in_o grace_n he_o have_v his_o child_n out_o of_o old_a age_n youth_n and_o childhood_n out_o of_o all_o he_o have_v elect_v some_o to_o do_v he_o service_n these_o old_a man_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o when_o they_o come_v on_o but_o whensoever_o they_o come_v they_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n so_o young_a man_n he_o tell_v you_o not_o when_o they_o come_v on_o whether_o in_o childhood_n or_o no_o but_o they_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n sure_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o for_o babe_n they_o come_v on_o in_o childhood_n and_o yet_o have_v strength_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o old_a man_n may_v in_o their_o old_a age_n come_v on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n so_o that_o there_o be_v strong_a grace_n find_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n wisdom_n in_o old_a man_n spiritual_a vigour_n in_o young_a man_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o babe_n as_o know_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o their_o parent_n on_o earth_n god_n have_v a_o company_n of_o all_o age_n call_v on_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a among_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n and_o sarah_n a_o old_a couple_n strike_v in_o year_n of_o isaac_n and_o rebecca_n a_o old_a couple_n also_o and_o know_v the_o promise_v make_v of_o christ_n joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o rejoice_v so_o do_v sarah_n rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v old_a both_o in_o age_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v some_o such_o among_o the_o priest_n as_o aharon_n and_o hojadah_n 2_o cron._n 24.15_o some_o among_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v some_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n old_a king_n old_z nobles_z etc._n etc._n which_o know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o young_a man_n famous_a be_v the_o example_n of_o phineas_n numb_a 25._o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n such_o be_v josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o read_v that_o at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o at_o twenty_o year_n he_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o whole_o carry_v before_o he_o the_o whole_a state_n though_o they_o be_v then_o strong_o corrupt_v and_o give_v to_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n he_o carry_v they_o on_o to_o justice_n and_o reformation_n strong_o he_o cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o youth_n to_o be_v vigorous_a in_o zeal_n and_o grace_n and_o for_o child_n samuel_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n
religion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v none_o but_o young_a heâ—ds_n take_v up_o this_o course_n do_v you_o this_o remember_v that_o religion_n be_v no_o point_n of_o indiscretion_n no_o a_o hoary_a head_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n will_v you_o not_o think_v it_o a_o great_a misery_n if_o it_o shall_v befall_v a_o mariner_n after_o all_o tempest_n to_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o very_a haven_n mouth_n so_o be_v it_o with_o old_a man_n when_o you_o have_v run_v on_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n in_o your_o last_o day_n when_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o peace_n and_o hope_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o you_o shall_v sink_v and_o fail_v what_o a_o misery_n be_v it_o tit._n 2.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paul_n do_v consider_v that_o old_a age_n be_v a_o old_a crazy_a time_n their_o heâ—ds_n unhealthful_a their_o stomach_n unhealthful_a their_o heart_n unhealthful_a how_o shall_v old_a age_n get_v healthful_a heart_n again_o why_o get_v a_o healthful_a spirit_n a_o sound_a heart_n a_o upright_a spirit_n what_o a_o staff_n will_v this_o be_v to_o weak_a age_n to_o have_v sound_a faith_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o love_n sound_v in_o meekness_n and_o patience_n what_o a_o support_n will_v it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o uphold_v all_o disease_n and_o distemper_n how_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v alâ—_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o age_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v lively_a and_o their_o heart_n comfortable_a and_o god_n spirit_n uphold_v they_o that_o will_v be_v the_o staff_n and_o crown_n of_o old_a age_n as_o therefore_o you_o desire_v to_o honour_n god_n to_o support_v your_o old_a age_n as_o you_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a with_o a_o crown_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v acknowledge_v you_o as_o father_n in_o christ_n use_v 2._o for_o young_a man_n think_v it_o not_o too_o soon_o for_o you_o to_o enter_v on_o a_o christian_a course_n and_o if_o you_o have_v begin_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v as_o you_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o outward_a strength_n so_o now_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o grace_n strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v you_o strong_a to_o subdue_v your_o corruption_n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v your_o zeal_n and_o courage_n stir_v up_o old_a man_n discretion_n so_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o you_o how_o many_o strong_a temptation_n be_v incident_a to_o young_a man_n from_o evil_a company_n from_o beauty_n from_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o honour_n will_v it_o be_v to_o god_n grace_n to_o see_v your_o strength_n turn_v against_o sin_n and_o lust_n to_o see_v you_o sober_a and_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a to_o see_v you_o zealous_a and_o quicken_v in_o grace_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n eccle._n 12.1_o god_n take_v pleasure_n then_o in_o thy_o service_n if_o you_o remember_v he_o then_o he_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o remember_v you_o in_o your_o old_a age_n use_v 3_o and_o for_o little_a child_n if_o god_n have_v his_o number_n among_o babe_n than_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n say_v not_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o learn_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o young_a they_o can_v understand_v why_o can_v you_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v their_o father_n you_o learn_v they_o nothing_o till_o you_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v you_o and_o express_v joy_n in_o you_o but_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o better_a thing_n than_o you_o can_v do_v levit._fw-la 23.10_o to_o 15._o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o till_o they_o take_v comfort_n in_o god_n train_v they_o up_o to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v and_o solace_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o age_n may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o consecrate_v the_o whole_a lump_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o will_v the_o whole_a vintage_n be_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o will_v the_o branch_n consider_v these_o babe_n be_v flexible_a and_o easy_o bow_v it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n now_o than_o in_o their_o youth_n and_o ripe_a year_n therefore_o labour_v now_o to_o incline_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n take_v special_a care_n to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n train_z they_o up_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n with_o reverence_n and_o diligence_n and_o this_o will_v be_v their_o honour_n god_n will_v make_v they_o instrument_n to_o confound_v elder_a strong_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v god_n have_v among_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n some_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v who_o spirit_n be_v sanctify_v 2_o now_o in_o that_o st._n john_n apply_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o condition_n and_o age_n observe_z doct._n that_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o so_o st._n john_n here_o carve_v out_o several_a portion_n for_o father_n for_o young_a man_n and_o for_o babe_n so_o paul_n tit._n 2.1_o to_o 10._o so_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n have_v press_v a_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n first_o come_v the_o people_n and_o ask_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o then_o the_o publican_n and_o soldier_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a condition_n luk._n 3.10_o to_o 14._o reas_n from_o those_o office_n god_n have_v put_v minister_n in_o he_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o steward_n to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o portion_n luk._n 12.42_o they_o be_v to_o be_v physician_n jer._n 8.22_o now_o they_o must_v not_o dispense_v one_o salve_n to_o several_a sore_n so_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o shepherd_n now_o they_o be_v to_o dispense_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o sheep_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v minister_n in_o all_o their_o study_n to_o provide_v a_o several_a portion_n for_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n soul_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o father_n which_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a for_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n they_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o provide_v every_o one_o a_o portion_n minister_n shall_v look_v at_o their_o people_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mould_n and_o frame_v people_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o man_n to_o a_o market_n they_o come_v not_o to_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o use_n so_o minister_n may_v set_v down_o many_o good_a thing_n before_o people_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o they_o regard_v they_o not_o but_o in_o a_o special_a wise_n will_v retain_v that_o which_o particular_o belong_v to_o they_o therefore_o let_v minister_n be_v exhort_v to_o cast_v such_o precept_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n before_o the_o people_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o their_o several_a condition_n use_v 2_o to_o teach_v all_o hearer_n as_o to_o listen_v to_o all_o so_o especial_o to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o more_o especial_o concern_v they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o old_a man_n to_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o young_a man_n to_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n it_o be_v true_a no_o doctrine_n but_o may_v fit_v every_o one_o present_a as_o a_o young_a man_n may_v become_v a_o old_a man_n and_o so_o have_v use_v of_o what_o belong_v now_o to_o old_a man_n but_o especial_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a belong_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o if_o minister_n come_v to_o particularize_v it_o be_v your_o crown_n to_o be_v particularise_v you_o take_v it_o kind_o when_o you_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n not_o only_o set_v on_o the_o whole_a lump_n before_o you_o but_o carve_v out_o a_o particular_a piece_n for_o you_o so_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v it_o kind_o and_o as_o a_o careful_a part_n in_o the_o minister_n if_o he_o dispense_v a_o particular_a portion_n to_o you_o yea_o you_o ought_v to_o
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o therefore_o capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o that_o we_o see_v little_a child_n may_v know_v god_n as_o their_o father_n q._n how_o soon_o do_v child_n come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n to_o know_v god_n as_o their_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o their_o first_o conception_n luke_n 1.15_o he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o sin_n capable_a of_o grace_n 2._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n yea_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o work_v more_o silent_o than_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v from_o reason_n yea_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v grace_n and_o reason_n with_o it_o soon_o than_o we_o discern_v it_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o natural_a father_n so_o soon_o may_v they_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n you_o see_v child_n soon_o than_o they_o can_v well_o use_v reason_n they_o content_v themselves_o much_o with_o look_v on_o the_o light_n and_o look_v glass_n and_o other_o toy_n so_o these_o little_a child_n something_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o please_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o you_o can_v still_o a_o child_n sometime_o by_o some_o gesture_n so_o can_v god_n refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n by_o some_o silent_a consolation_n which_o please_v the_o child_n though_o it_o can_v express_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v their_o natural_a parent_n so_o soon_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n nay_o no_o object_n so_o easy_o know_v as_o god_n see_v he_o infuse_v some_o light_n into_o all_o especial_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v in_o they_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n q._n but_o how_o do_v these_o express_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n a._n 1._o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o silent_a thought_n in_o some_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o can_v well_o express_v but_o something_o they_o feel_v which_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n 2._o in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v show_v you_o some_o love_n of_o god_n joy_n in_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n 1._o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o averse_a or_o froward_a to_o good_a duty_n but_o listen_v to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o have_v some_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o from_o evil_a course_n and_o they_o will_v be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o fear_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o child_n i_o call_v they_o child_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o child_n soon_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v his_o parent_n by_o smile_v on_o they_o by_o cry_v after_o they_o and_o joy_v in_o they_o so_o they_o will_v show_v you_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o delight_v in_o he_o long_v after_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o name_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o sinful_a vanity_n that_o be_v in_o that_o proverb_n a_o young_a saint_n and_o a_o old_a devil_n for_o if_o st._n john_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o know_v the_o father_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a presage_n of_o their_o future_a miscarriage_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o old_a age_n they_o will_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v a_o young_a devil_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v prove_v worse_o a_o young_a devil_n a_o old_a belzebub_n but_o a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a angel_n you_o do_v not_o use_v to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o vessel_n fusty_a if_o you_o season_n it_o well_o at_o the_o fi_fw-la st_z so_o if_o a_o child_n be_v well_o season_v at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o his_o old_a age_n a_o straight_a twig_n make_v a_o straight_a tree_n so_o if_o a_o child_n be_v well_o set_v and_o straight_o in_o childhood_n he_o will_v grow_v more_o strong_a and_o compact_a when_o he_o be_v elder_a our_o saviour_n be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o forbid_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o after_o christ_n hosannah_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o perfect_v praise_n mat._n 21.15_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o proverb_n pass_v if_o they_o prove_v old_a devil_n they_o be_v never_o young_a saint_n but_o young_a hypocrite_n it_o may_v be_v 2_o it_o refute_v a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o state_n in_o grace_n why_o st._n john_n write_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n to_o old_a man_n to_o young_a man_n to_o babe_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n if_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a and_o this_o indeed_o may_v just_o discourage_v we_o from_o religion_n that_o woman_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o her_o child_n shall_v know_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n so_o that_o church_n that_o hold_v her_o child_n can_v know_v their_o father_n be_v a_o harlot_n because_o they_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o seed_n they_o be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n neither_o let_v they_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v it_o opinion_n breed_v conjecture_v but_o knowledge_n breed_v certainty_n contingentium_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la &_o certorum_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr causis_fw-la or_o effectis_fw-la but_o say_v they_o this_o doctrine_n breed_v presumption_n i_o answer_v no_o doctrine_n make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a god_n will_v show_v he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v as_o to_o show_v indulgence_n use_v 3_o to_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o exclude_v infant_n from_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o from_o capability_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o from_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o rebaptise_v man_n because_o say_v they_o till_o than_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n how_o do_v david_n then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v of_o babe_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n and_o why_o be_v infant_n circumcise_a under_o the_o law_n the_o eight_o day_n if_o they_o do_v but_o as_o well_o know_v god_n as_o some_o of_o these_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 4._o it_o reprove_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o even_o babe_n may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o they_o know_v he_o so_o soon_o why_o do_v we_o neglect_v it_o st._n john_n write_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o child_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o child_n in_o this_o point_n go_v beyond_o they_o heb._n 5.12_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v little_a child_n that_o god_n look_v at_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n you_o have_v know_v your_o natural_a father_n thus_o long_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n you_o may_v hereby_o honour_v god_n and_o confute_v elder_a man_n you_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n therefore_o fly_v not_o back_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v your_o father_n 6._o for_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o child_n if_o little_a child_n may_v know_v god_n their_o father_n then_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o
the_o glory_n of_o youngman_n be_v their_o strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bodily_a strength_n but_o such_o strength_n whereby_o they_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v this_o strength_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v all_o spiritual_a duty_n phil._n 4.13_o a_o christian_a man_n young_a or_o elder_a be_v able_a to_o perform_v every_o christian_a duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o duty_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n with_o power_n 1._o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v every_o christian_a duty_n with_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o when_o a_o man_n perform_v a_o thing_n in_o strength_n he_o perform_v it_o cheerful_o psal_n 19.5_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o course_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n run_v through_o his_o work_n with_o chearfulnesse_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n john_n 4.34_o christ_n account_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o take_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v his_o strength_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o 2_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o strength_n imply_v a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a but_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o boldness_n 1_o tim._n 1.7_o act_n 4.13_o &_o 19.20_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o christ_n power_n 3_o strength_n make_v a_o man_n do_v god_n will_v diligent_o and_o constant_o a_o old_a man_n be_v soon_o weary_a and_o slack_v but_o take_v a_o strong_a man_n and_o he_o do_v his_o business_n diligent_o and_o constant_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o painful_o he_o do_v thing_n with_o dexterity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v strength_n do_v thing_n constant_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n let_v a_o child_n shoot_v a_o arrow_n with_o a_o weak_a hand_n it_o waggle_v but_o if_o a_o strong_a man_n shoot_v it_o it_o go_v even_o so_o if_o a_o weak_a man_n take_v a_o duty_n in_o hand_n he_o begin_v to_o lag_v and_o fail_v but_o a_o strong_a christian_a he_o do_v duty_n constant_o 2._o for_o suffering_n strength_n of_o grace_n appear_v in_o bear_v all_o thing_n patient_o and_o joyful_o phil._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1.11_o when_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v duty_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o suffer_v with_o patience_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o strength_n require_v for_o the_o overcome_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v valiant_o but_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a also_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o resist_v all_o temptation_n james_n 4.7_o and_o make_v advantage_n thereof_o 2_o sam._n 6.20_o john_n 3.26_o this_o argue_v much_o strength_n when_o a_o man_n can_v go_v on_o in_o power_n and_o vigour_n notwithstanding_o satan_n temptation_n q._n 2._o why_o do_v god_n vouchsafe_v youngman_n this_o strength_n and_o not_o old_a man_n and_o child_n a._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o strong_a lust_n which_o old_a man_n be_v past_a and_o child_n be_v not_o come_v to_o young_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v transport_v with_o strong_a lust_n 1_o tim._n 5.23_o even_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a and_o abstemious_a nature_n much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a constitution_n therefore_o god_n give_v young_a man_n such_o strength_n to_o resist_v against_o these_o strong_a lust_n 2._o their_o temptation_n be_v strong_a from_o without_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o company_n and_o worldly_a business_n and_o pleasure_n old_a man_n be_v not_o fit_a but_o young_a man_n be_v more_o strong_o carry_v with_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o might_n in_o they_o he_o strengthen_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o devil_n lose_v more_o by_o one_o young_a man_n that_o break_v off_o from_o he_o than_o by_o six_o or_o seven_o old_a man_n or_o twenty_o child_n for_o lustful_a strong_a youth_n to_o break_v off_o weaken_v satan_n most_o and_o do_v god_n most_o service_n and_o therefore_o satan_n assault_v they_o most_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o they_o with_o honour_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a use_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o exhort_v all_o young_a man_n to_o labour_v for_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n the_o strength_n of_o young_a man_n be_v their_o honour_n to_o be_v able_a to_o overrun_v and_o out-wrastle_a other_o but_o what_o be_v that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o outrun_v the_o world_n and_o his_o lust_n what_o be_v it_o to_o out-wrastle_a his_o adversary_n if_o he_o can_v out-wrastle_a satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o alexander_n the_o great_a can_v reach_v unto_o what_o a_o comely_a and_o honourable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o out-wrastle_a satan_n the_o world_n his_o own_o lust_n and_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v make_v his_o ordinance_n strong_a his_o spirit_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o shall_v we_o have_v such_o strong_a mean_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o overcome_v with_o every_o company_n no_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o young_a man_n to_o be_v strong_a against_o temptation_n to_o do_v god_n will_v to_o suffer_v patient_o to_o hold_v out_o constant_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o for_o a_o young_a man_n when_o his_o bow_n abide_v in_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 49.24_o for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v valiant_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n mean_v to_o help_v a_o young_a man_n to_o this_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o grow_v in_o it_o 1_o truth_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n by_o any_o outward_a performance_n only_o can_v be_v strong_a a_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v like_o a_o man_n but_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n truth_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n go_v together_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v powerful_a in_o godliness_n let_v we_o do_v duty_n with_o hearty_a affection_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o very_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o strength_n as_o you_o may_v go_v further_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v 2_o to_o get_v strength_n we_o must_v get_v wholesome_a and_o good_a diet_n and_o feed_v hearty_o on_o it_o so_o if_o we_o will_v get_v spiritual_a strength_n we_o must_v feed_v on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o no_o man_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o he_o grow_v strong_a thereby_o they_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o especial_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o apply_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o you_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o you_o may_v grow_v strong_a and_o put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o it_o water_n it_o with_o prayer_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n thus_o if_o a_o young_a man_n feed_v on_o these_o wholesome_a meat_n he_o will_v grow_v strong_a indeed_o if_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o windy_a meat_n he_o will_v never_o grow_v strong_a so_o if_o man_n affect_v trick_n of_o elegancy_n and_o wit_n and_o speech_n such_o will_v be_v fill_v only_o with_o vain_a empty_a notion_n but_o he_o that_o feed_v on_o wholesome_a food_n on_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n will_v grow_v in_o strength_n 3_o exercise_n increase_v strength_n let_v a_o man_n daily_o exercise_v himself_o let_v a_o man_n excercise_n himself_o in_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n gal._n 5.16_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o a_o tree_n the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v root_v the_o more_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o they_o that_o walk_v daily_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n increase_n in_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o every_o duty_n that_o will_v strengthen_v we_o though_o it_o be_v often_o renew_v but_o walk_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v walk_v not_o in_o your_o own_o strength_n in_o your_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n without_o i_o you_o
4_o when_o we_o look_v at_o a_o wrong_a end_n when_o as_o in_o our_o pastime_n we_o look_v at_o no_o high_a end_n than_o our_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o paul_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v hereby_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v for_o god_n service_n last_o when_o we_o abuse_v our_o pastime_n in_o regard_n of_o gain_n though_o card_v be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o it_o aristotle_n can_v reprove_v it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o pastime_n shall_v be_v for_o our_o delight_n and_o not_o to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vendible_a matter_n to_o pay_v for_o our_o pastime_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v sell_v his_o pastime_n be_v filthy_a lucre_n indeed_o if_o you_o play_v for_o no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v spend_v betwixt_o you_o or_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o unwarrantable_a but_o to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o recreation_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o pastime_n the_o last_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o idleness_n or_o ease_n or_o sleepiness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o crave_v sleep_n and_o ease_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o sleep_n beget_v drowsiness_n and_o case_n beget_v idleness_n now_o these_o both_o young_a and_o old_a be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o q._n 1._o how_o be_v a_o man_n carry_v inordinate_o to_o ease_v or_o sleep_v first_o either_o in_o unseasonable_a object_n or_o second_o in_o excessive_a measure_n or_o three_o when_o we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 1_o when_o we_o sleep_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o sleep_v and_o be_v drowsy_a 1_o in_o holy_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v so_o drowsy_a that_o we_o can_v attend_v to_o they_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o sleep_n be_v now_o a_o sinful_a lust_n this_o lust_n fall_v heavy_o on_o eutiche_n act_n 20.29_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n fall_v on_o he_o and_o a_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n follow_v it_o which_o show_v his_o judgement_n though_o he_o restore_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o assembly_n scandalize_v but_o always_o some_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o other_o fall_v on_o they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n however_o the_o spirit_n get_v such_o a_o cold_a by_o such_o sleepiness_n and_o drowsiness_n that_o a_o man_n find_v it_o lustful_a 2_o so_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n if_o a_o man_n be_v drowsy_a this_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n prov._n 10.15_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v a_o shameful_a son_n he_o shame_v himself_o and_o his_o master_n and_o indeed_o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o work_n imply_v that_o in_o harvest_n he_o shall_v be_v at_o it_o early_o and_o late_o not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v a_o little_a sleep_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o his_o work_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o business_n he_o love_v his_o bed_n this_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o fl_fw-mi sh_z and_o this_o be_v call_v deceitful_a work_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v his_o work_n deceitful_o that_o be_v with_o such_o deceit_n as_o come_v from_o slackness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v prov._n 10.14_o and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v slack_a bent_n which_o deceive_v psal_n 68.57_o a_o man_n never_o reach_v the_o mark_n he_o aim_v at_o because_o it_o be_v not_o strong_o bend_v so_o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o strong_o bend_v to_o his_o business_n he_o will_v never_o reach_v to_o his_o business_n thorough_o to_o purpose_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o deceitful_a work_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o aim_v at_o any_o business_n with_o a_o slack_a bend_a hand_n prov._n 29.9_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o business_n be_v brother_n to_o a_o great_a waster_n a_o slothful_a man_n and_o a_o prodigal_a be_v both_o of_o one_o womb_n breed_v of_o the_o same_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o waste_v that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v increase_v eccl._n 4.5_o 6._o better_a be_v a_o handful_n with_o ease_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o sluggard_n but_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o beggary_n prov._n 26.21_o idleness_n will_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n rag_n will_v be_v their_o raiment_n prov._n 19.15_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o a_o idle_a person_n shall_v want_v outward_a mean_n but_o be_v he_o of_o better_a mean_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o distemper_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n so_o that_o a_o idle_a person_n shall_v either_o want_v meat_n or_o a_o stomach_n to_o eat_v it_o when_o as_o a_o diligent_a shall_v have_v both_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o rise_v late_o and_o be_v drowsy_a he_o be_v so_o distemper_a that_o he_o either_o omit_v good_a duty_n or_o else_o he_o find_v no_o favour_n nor_o life_n nor_o strength_n in_o they_o in_o god_n ordinance_n we_o complain_v of_o sluggishness_n but_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n in_o ourselves_o better_o fare_v a_o sluggish_a soul_n with_o a_o handful_n with_o ease_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o sluggish_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o catch_v in_o hunt_v it_o have_v no_o warmth_n no_o spirit_n in_o it_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v sluggish_a in_o business_n eccl._n 9.7_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v that_o require_v diligence_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o slaughter_v the_o enemy_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o sleep_v above_o due_a measure_n prov._n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o poverty_n come_v on_o such_o a_o one_o sudden_o and_o strong_o most_o man_n nature_n require_v seven_o hour_n sleep_v some_o eight_o and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o distemper_n arise_v from_o too_o much_o sleep_n that_o arise_v from_o want_n of_o sleep_n it_o make_v the_o body_n drowsy_a and_o the_o brain_n dull_a and_o make_v a_o man_n unfit_a for_o any_o thing_n 3_o this_o love_n of_o sleep_n and_o rest_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o we_o use_v it_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o sleep_n and_o rest_v be_v to_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o help_v digestion_n like_o the_o unbending_a of_o a_o bow_n to_o make_v it_o strong_a if_o a_o bow_n stand_v always_o bend_v it_o weaken_v it_o therefore_o so_o much_o sleep_n as_o may_v help_v digestion_n and_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v a_o man_n body_n and_o spirit_n god_n allow_v god_n know_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o uphold_v we_o against_o vexation_n and_o discouragement_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o love_v sleep_n and_o ease_n a_o little_a more_o sleep_n a_o little_a more_o slumber_n one_o ease_n after_o another_o and_o never_o look_v how_o to_o employ_v it_o to_o god_n service_n now_o he_o propound_v no_o right_a end_n but_o we_o ease_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o never_o look_v further_o than_o ease_n and_o sleep_n and_o so_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o never_o look_v up_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o our_o ease_n and_o refreshment_n shall_v tend_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o look_v no_o further_o but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n prov._n 26.14_o as_o a_o door_n sometime_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n but_o be_v never_o off_o the_o hinge_n so_o a_o sluggard_n will_v toss_v himself_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o the_o door_n have_v some_o end_n in_o turn_v upon_o the_o hinge_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o a_o sluggard_n do_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_z roll_z himself_o from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o after_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o sleep_n but_o can_v get_v up_o and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v up_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o roll_v himself_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o he_o have_v no_o settle_a business_n to_o employ_v himself_o about_o but_o take_v care_n what_o to_o do_v he_o go_v from_o one_o company_n to_o another_o from_o one_o game_n to_o another_o till_o he_o shut_v out_o the_o day_n and_o then_o he_o return_v to_o his_o rest_n and_o ease_n and_o sleep_v again_o as_o it_o be_v with_o
no_o nor_o in_o life_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a but_o entreat_v god_n to_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o everlasting_a thing_n on_o everlasting_a life_n and_o endure_a riches_n and_o pleasure_n for_o from_o he_o they_o flow_v psal_n 16._o ult_n these_o be_v a_o abide_a inheritance_n and_o will_v stick_v close_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o fullness_n of_o they_o breed_v loathsomnesse_n and_o fulsomeness_n and_o a_o man_n be_v dull_v with_o they_o they_o seem_v full_a of_o comfort_n till_o we_o get_v they_o and_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o grace_n on_o the_o contrary_a seem_v hateful_a till_o it_o be_v get_v but_o when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v the_o more_o a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v godly_a sorrow_n breed_v repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o neither_o by_o god_n nor_o by_o they_o never_o do_v christian_n repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n or_o faith_n or_o godliness_n riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n prov._n 11.4_o therefore_o love_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v comfort_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n joh._n 6.26_o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v so_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n that_o perish_v but_o labour_n for_o that_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o opposition_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o viz._n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o doct._n such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o of_o a_o fade_a transitory_a condition_n but_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o permanent_a abide_a estate_n q._n 1_o what_o be_v it_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o a._n 1_o it_o imply_v he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o unsteady_a fleet_a temper_n but_o of_o a_o constant_a and_o even_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n not_o now_o in_o and_o now_o out_o and_o never_o of_o a_o constant_a frame_n but_o of_o a_o even_a temper_n as_o mountain_n be_v not_o easy_o shake_v or_o drive_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o remain_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o place_n why_o so_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 125.1_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 2._o without_o any_o change_n or_o remove_v 2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v for_o ever_o because_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o london_n though_o he_o keep_v not_o even_o on_o but_o go_v out_o and_o in_o so_o such_o a_o man_n as_o aim_n at_o heaven_n and_o go_v on_o as_o even_o as_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o go_v out_o he_o get_v in_o again_o such_o a_o one_o persevere_fw-la in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n q._n 2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o will_n be_v not_o mâ—ant_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pleasure_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n for_o they_o all_o do_v thing_n so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o will_n he_o sh_n will_v not_o go_v beside_o god_n will_n but_o here_o he_o mean_v the_o will_n of_o god_n commandment_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o be_v that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 7.21_o tâ—at_fw-mi be_v the_o revealed_z will_n of_o god_n joh._n 8.51_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n why_o they_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam_fw-la 4.18_o and_o he_o mean_v that_o will_n which_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o the_o creature_n but_o free_a rom._n 9.15_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n move_v but_o the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o when_o god_n bestow_v any_o mercy_n on_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o put_v the_o creature_n on_o a_o unexchangeable_a condition_n 2_o from_o the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o cause_v to_o do_v it_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n joh._n 4.34_o he_o mean_v not_o only_o he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o refresh_v his_o soul_n and_o strengthen_v his_o body_n so_o that_o he_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n but_o it_o be_v strength_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v thirsty_a yet_o his_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o refresh_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o refreshment_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o strength_n he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o nay_o it_o convey_v not_o only_a strength_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o tree_n the_o more_o fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o upward_o the_o deep_a root_n it_o take_v downward_o so_o a_o christian_a the_o more_o fruit_n he_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n the_o deep_a he_o strike_v his_o root_n in_o christ_n john_n 14.21_o 22._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v well_o may_v he_o abide_v for_o ever_o 3_o from_o the_o near_a union_n which_o such_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 6.38_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v near_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n mark_n 3._o ult_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o do_v the_o same_o work_n if_o therefore_o we_o do_v his_o will_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o child_n than_o we_o be_v as_o heir_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o joh._n 8.35_o 36._o 4_o from_o god_n readiness_n ever_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v joh._n 8.34_o if_o any_o man_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o he_o hear_v wherein_o he_o show_v that_o suitable_a to_o our_o hear_n of_o god_n god_n hear_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v god_n in_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o in_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o take_v up_o god_n word_n he_o will_v take_v up_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v if_o we_o be_v sinner_n god_n hear_v not_o we_o why_o because_o we_o hear_v not_o he_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v our_o will_n as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v his_o mat._n 7_o 2._o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o he_o he_o will_v meet_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v to_o his_o word_n and_o industrious_a to_o do_v his_o will_n god_n will_v certain_o do_v our_o will_n as_o we_o have_v do_v he_o psal_n 139._o ult_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o everlasting_a way_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v only_o everlasting_a and_o a_o christian_a pray_v to_o do_v god_n will_v as_o the_o angel_n god_n will_v fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o his_o will_n be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o obj._n do_v not_o david_n complain_v i_o be_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o a_o grasshopper_n psal_n 109.22_o ans_fw-fr he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o his_o inward_a estate_n which_o be_v constant_a and_o even_a but_o his_o outward_a estate_n which_o be_v very_o unconstant_a sometime_o pull_v from_o the_o ordinance_n he_o hop_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o mountain_n to_o wood_n and_o cave_n from_o place_n to_o place_n like_o a_o grasshopper_n but_o his_o inward_a frame_n be_v constant_a and_o even_a obj._n but_o be_v not_o david_n inward_a frame_n s_o metimes_o very_o uneven_a he_o that_o have_v sometime_o show_v much_o kindness_n to_o mephibosheth_n after_o take_v away_o his_o land_n he_o that_o sometime_o be_v smite_v for_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n after_o stick_v not_o to_o
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
and_o wish_v you_o have_v never_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v you_o but_o once_o get_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o late_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n dr._n preston_n though_o i_o leave_v my_o life_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o company_n use_v 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o ever_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v once_o love_v you_o he_o will_v love_v you_o to_o the_o end_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o psal_n 37.23_o 24_o 25._o though_o we_o do_v fall_v yet_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n rom._n 8.25_o rom._n 5.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v once_o get_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n fear_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v and_o if_o you_o do_v start_v aside_o and_o feed_v on_o ill_a diet_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o he_o will_v humble_v you_o that_o he_o may_v save_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o seducer_n or_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o so_o such_o be_v never_o cordial_a or_o hearty_a to_o the_o church_n therefore_o when_o you_o see_v any_o fall_n off_o know_v it_o argue_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o antichristian_a spirit_n have_v a_o corrupt_a spirit_n of_o separation_n for_o explication_n q_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o separation_n a._n 1._o a_o separation_n local_a such_o be_v that_o practice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n and_o manasses_n josh_n 22.9_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o separation_n in_o fellowship_n as_o they_o profess_v vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n that_o make_v a_o antichrist_n 2_o a_o depart_n in_o fellowship_n which_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o it_o deserve_v blame_v and_o reproof_n gal._n 2.12_o not_o but_o that_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n in_o ordinance_n for_o this_o paul_n blame_v he_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o courage_n yet_o none_o so_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fear_n as_o he_o be_v let_v christian_n therefore_o must_v suspect_v themselves_o there_o wherein_o they_o least_o suspect_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o strong_a but_o this_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o he_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sit_a loose_a from_o they_o in_o spirit_n judgement_n and_o affection_n their_o doctrine_n contrary_a and_o heart_n contrary_a as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o so_o that_o such_o fall_v off_o not_o only_o in_o place_n or_o fellowship_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o judgement_n heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n judas_n 4.5_o 3_o epist_n joh._n 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o new_a convert_n that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n act_v 2.42_o therefore_o when_o they_o break_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ground_n a._n 1._o from_o the_o fellowship_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o if_o from_o they_o then_o from_o christ_n for_o sure_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v that_o deny_v of_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o charge_n that_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v assemble_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.25_o to_o 29._o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o head_n too_o so_o if_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o member_n they_o will_v also_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n use_v 1_o seem_v to_o inform_v our_o judgement_n what_o to_o think_v in_o case_n of_o separation_n for_o this_o place_n be_v much_o abuse_v the_o papist_n they_o build_v on_o this_o place_n that_o they_o that_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n that_o company_n say_v they_o that_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v antichristian_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o now_o what_o be_v calvin_n and_o luther_n but_o such_o as_o break_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n spirit_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n now_o this_o church_n st._n john_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v from_o such_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o break_v from_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o chro._n 11.16_o such_o as_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o follow_v jereboam_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o persecute_a christ_n and_o they_o and_o so_o constitute_v a_o church_n by_o themselves_o a_o christian_a church_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o true_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n obj._n but_o what_o pretence_n or_o just_a ground_n have_v such_o divine_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o we_o in_o england_n for_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o hen._n 8._o with_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o he_o a._n true_a that_o matter_n of_o divorce_n do_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o that_o cause_n be_v enough_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v bind_v a_o prince_n to_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christendom_n have_v a_o threefold_a ground_n of_o separation_n which_o may_v be_v just_a when_o a_o church_n be_v heretical_a that_o be_v hold_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o though_o the_o pharisee_n have_v charge_v that_o none_o shall_v profess_v christ_n which_o be_v a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o christ_n charge_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o fundamental_a erroneousnesse_n be_v not_o always_o a_o just_a cause_n 1_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o a_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n and_o blaspheme_n the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 19.19_o act_n 13.45_o 46._o 2_o idolatry_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o 3_o persecution_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n mat._n 10.23_o act_n 8.1_o now_o all_o these_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v blaspheme_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o fundamental_a truth_n 2_o they_o worship_v image_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o with_o divine_a honour_n as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n what_o great_a idolatry_n 3_o the_o world_n know_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n can_v testify_v their_o horrible_a persecution_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v subordinate_a to_o they_o we_o can_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o separatist_n or_o brownist_n be_v they_o of_o antichrist_n sure_o their_o practice_n be_v blame-worthy_a 1_o because_o they_o separate_v where_o christ_n keep_v fellowship_n rev._n
of_o antichrist_n so_o then_o the_o question_n be_v where_o be_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n alas_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o blind_v natural_a man_n to_o know_v but_o yet_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o persia_n say_v quot_fw-la senatores_fw-la tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o where_o you_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n quot_fw-la christiani_n tot_fw-la reges_fw-la so_o many_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n psal_n 45.16_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a and_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o suitable_a grace_n they_o be_v prince_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v prince_n judge_v of_o thing_n in_o difference_n endue_v with_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o have_v a_o priestly_a office_n to_o pray_v and_o instruct_v to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o find_v such_o a_o company_n very_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o let_v not_o the_o separatist_n say_v you_o have_v profane_a person_n among_o you_o we_o say_v though_o they_o be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v use_v 3_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v dig_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o for_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a 1_o cor._n 6.1_o to_o 7._o paul_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v a_o judge_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a at_o every_o temptation_n to_o be_v carry_v captive_a what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o king_n to_o soil_n and_o besmut_n themselves_o for_o saul_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o shield_n be_v a_o vile_a dishonour_n so_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v soil_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o temptation_n for_o you_o to_o cast_v away_o your_o shield_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n it_o become_v christian_n to_o fight_v like_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v victorious_a and_o to_o judge_v like_o king_n so_o walk_v as_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n know_v how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o instruct_v your_o family_n how_o to_o offer_v all_o your_o way_n to_o god_n all_o your_o family_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v only_o holy_a day_n priest_n but_o daily_a priest_n use_v 4_o it_o may_v teach_v every_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o heal_v or_o supple_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n you_o need_v balm_n and_o oil_n for_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o supple_a and_o soften_a your_o stiff_a spirit_n why_o here_o be_v a_o unction_n that_o will_v heal_v thy_o wound_n and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n entreat_v god_n that_o he_o will_v shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n into_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v heal_v thy_o spirit_n soften_v thy_o heart_n and_o cheer_v thy_o soul_n look_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v flood_n of_o consolation_n on_o thou_o and_o establish_v thy_o soul_n in_o peace_n do_v we_o find_v our_o spirit_n hard_a and_o stiff_a and_o bind_v our_o spirit_n very_o straight_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o alacrity_n why_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a unction_n will_v so_o enlarge_v thou_o and_o supple_a thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o help_v and_o quicken_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v thing_n not_o weak_o but_o with_o power_n and_o life_n so_o if_o we_o find_v corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o overmaster_v they_o there_o be_v a_o unction_n from_o this_o holy_a one_o able_a to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o they_o entreat_v god_n therefore_o to_o power_n it_o down_o upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o do_v you_o want_v power_n and_o life_n in_o god_n ordinance_n why_o in_o any_o need_n look_v up_o to_o he_o use_v 5_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o mercy_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o this_o upon_o we_o how_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v please_v to_o anoint_v we_o with_o the_o same_o ointment_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v anoint_a it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n christian_n be_v often_o call_v to_o great_a employment_n which_o if_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o they_o see_v themselves_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o such_o as_o moses_n say_v send_v by_o who_o thou_o will_v send_v but_o be_v not_o this_o unction_n able_a to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n we_o know_v where_o to_o find_v supply_n and_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o more_o employment_n that_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v we_o for_o every_o work_n and_o employment_n god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o use_v 6_o of_o exhortation_n to_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o rest_v content_v in_o a_o empty_a name_n of_o christianity_n â—â—ll_v you_o get_v this_o spiritual_a unction_n rest_v not_o in_o any_o know_a strength_n but_o what_o you_o receive_v by_o this_o spirit_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v find_v much_o want_n of_o help_n matth._n 25.1_o to_o 10._o the_o wife_n virgin_n have_v their_o oil_n continual_o ready_a and_o prepare_v whensoever_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n some_o oil_n they_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v spend_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o seek_v for_o oil_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v so_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o labour_v to_o find_v some_o oil_n drop_v into_o your_o soul_n that_o so_o in_o storm_n you_o may_v find_v the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v they_o against_o seducement_n and_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v the_o unction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o which_o be_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o legal_a ointment_n this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o antichrist_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o unction_n doct._n the_o little_a child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n they_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a ointment_n and_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v more_o or_o better_a thing_n than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o for_o explication_n 1_o consider_v the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o universality_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o subject_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n act_v 10.33_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o convert_a heart_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n child_n to_o know_v this_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o eli_n know_v by_o samuel_n linger_a that_o he_o have_v some_o terrible_a message_n yet_o he_o will_v know_v it_o and_o urge_v he_o by_o a_o curse_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n desire_v to_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o bitter_a it_o be_v contrary_a with_o a_o carnal_a heart_n few_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v their_o lust_n they_o will_v not_o know_v it_o so_o mark_v 6.12_o in_o herod_n so_o isa_n 13.10_o they_o be_v man_n of_o that_o frame_n that_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n speak_v please_a thing_n mal._n 2.11_o 2_o as_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v heart_n ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o apprehend_v it_o better_o joh._n 10.4_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o false_a doctrine_n so_o the_o noble_a berean_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o fear_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o
that_o the_o word_n fall_v into_o their_o heart_n like_o good_a seed_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o man_n consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n but_o make_v question_n and_o contention_n about_o they_o he_o know_v nothing_o 1_o tim_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n unprepared_a to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o contra_fw-la he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o know_v it_o such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o know_v nothing_o and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o prov._n 30.2_o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o as_o foolish_a as_o he_o be_v and_o debase_v himself_o before_o his_o scholar_n yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o fetch_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o high_a one_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v such_o a_o deep_a self-denial_n in_o he_o he_o rank_n he_o with_o solomon_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o put_v his_o proverb_n among_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o such_o a_o man_n as_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v therefore_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o as_o weak_a christian_n do_v such_o a_o one_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n make_v they_o still_o thirst_v the_o more_o after_o knowledge_n 2_o for_o the_o act_n you_o know_v all_o thing_n other_o man_n may_v know_v much_o yet_o know_v they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o understanding_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v prov._n 9.12_o he_o that_o know_v not_o for_o his_o own_o soul_n good_a be_v not_o wise_a prov._n 24.5_o a_o wise_a man_n increase_v in_o knowledge_n the_o difference_n be_v 1_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o clear_a one_o man_n see_v a_o thing_n by_o candle-light_n another_o by_o daylight_n but_o he_o see_v most_o clear_o that_o see_v at_o noonday_n so_o a_o christian_n see_v thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o bright_a clear_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o clear_o manifest_v thing_n 2_o his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_a he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o misery_n of_o sin_n the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n he_o know_v how_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o he_o have_v conceive_v he_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 3_o it_o be_v more_o particular_a he_o can_v apply_v all_o he_o hear_v and_o read_v to_o himself_o how_o far_o this_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o command_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o threaten_n to_o he_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o he_o think_v the_o word_n be_v pen_v for_o he_o another_o man_n he_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o nunquid_fw-la ego_fw-la talis_fw-la when_o he_o hear_v a_o christian_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_o i_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o do_v i_o believe_v he_o hear_v that_o young_a man_n overcome_v the_o world_n but_o do_v i_o so_o and_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a another_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o theory_n 4_o their_o knowledge_n be_v effectual_a it_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n say_v david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o it_o a_o light_n to_o my_o step_n to_o my_o practice_n all_o the_o understanding_n they_o have_v be_v true_a knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n where_o he_o shall_v certain_o sink_v in_o and_o be_v swallow_v up_o will_v you_o think_v he_o know_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o we_o say_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o our_o acquaintance_n and_o he_o pass_v by_o we_o without_o observe_v we_o say_v he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o 3_o for_o the_o object_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 1_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o fundamental_a point_n but_o god_n read_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 17.3_o 2_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v expedient_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o place_n to_o know_v and_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a expediency_n 1_o it_o be_v expedient_a some_o man_n in_o some_o calling_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o as_o minister_n jer._n 3.15_o mal._n 2.7_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o know_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a but_o he_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o administer_v judgement_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o &_o 12._o as_o solomon_n pray_v for_o wisdom_n so_o husband_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3.17_o so_o parent_n than_o child_n ephes_n 6.4_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o expedience_n and_o meetness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n if_o god_n see_v that_o his_o child_n he_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o much_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n humble_a and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v he_o do_v delight_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o ps_n 25.9_o as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o empty_a vessel_n the_o oil_n run_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a it_o cease_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o come_v with_o empty_a heart_n this_o oil_n run_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o and_o rest_v content_a their_o knowledge_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n 3_o there_o be_v expediency_n for_o the_o present_a practice_n in_o any_o business_n a_o man_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o direction_n in_o some_o present_a business_n that_o must_v present_o be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v humble_a heart_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n why_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o whisper_v into_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v your_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o isa_n 30.21_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o further_a expedience_n for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sundry_a thing_n be_v expedient_a in_o sundry_a age_n it_o have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o many_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v they_o know_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o poligamie_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v the_o clear_a knowledge_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o as_o a_o dim_a light_n now_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v little_a of_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o as_o the_o church_n have_v now_o need_v to_o know_v more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n so_o god_n reveal_v himself_o according_o have_v those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n certain_o the_o church_n have_v be_v dissipate_v have_v they_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o he_o do_v they_o have_v be_v dissipate_v but_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o so_o what_o god_n see_v meet_v for_o you_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n in_o thâ—se_a time_n so_o far_o shall_v knowledge_n be_v reveal_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a 2_o cor._n 2.2_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v enough_o col._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o have_v get_v christ_n will_v he_o not_o give_v you_o all_o other_o thing_n needful_a since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o christ_n our_o head_n understand_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o head_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o guide_v the_o foot_n when_o it_o have_v need_v to_o go_v 2_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o teacher_n john_n 6.45_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o malice_n and_o covetousness_n true_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v we_o like_o he_o this_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n that_o christ_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v some_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o achitophel_n the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n as_o herod_n the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o jehu_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n as_o felix_n have_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o dwell_v in_o we_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wrap_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o a_o balaam_n or_o a_o saul_n it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a and_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o shuttle_n spirit_n by_o start_n and_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o dwell_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n obj._n but_o some_o may_v say_v alas_o what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o i_o it_o may_v be_v now_o i_o pray_v but_o ere_o night_n whole_o unable_v now_o enlarge_v then_o straighten_v i_o have_v now_o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n soon_o after_o all_o cold_a and_o weak_a and_o dead_a wonderful_a be_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o elias_n in_o slay_v four_o hundred_o of_o baal_n prophet_n open_o 1_o king_n 18.40_o he_o go_v through_o it_o with_o such_o zeal_n and_o speed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n yet_o cap._n 19.1_o 2._o when_o jezabel_n send_v to_o he_o he_o flee_v for_o his_o life_n and_o be_v so_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o wish_v death_n now_o his_o spirit_n be_v cold_a and_o discontent_n and_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n so_o david_n psal_n 119.24_o david_n say_v he_o have_v make_v the_o word_n his_o delight_n yet_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o quicking_v a._n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v so_o to_o abide_v do_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o expression_n but_o we_o must_v know_v though_o there_o be_v several_a garment_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o naked_a a_o man_n have_v not_o always_o his_o holiday_n garment_n sweet_o perfume_v but_o sometime_o homely_a mean_a garment_n so_o elias_n when_o he_o slay_v baal_n prophet_n be_v clothe_v with_o zeal_n and_o holiday_n garment_n afterward_o he_o remit_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o he_o he_o be_v not_o naked_a though_o he_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n even_o so_o sometime_o we_o have_v even_o poor_a ragged_a homely_a garment_n and_o much_o of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v and_o sometime_o again_o may_v be_v when_o god_n have_v great_a business_n for_o we_o to_o do_v clothes_n we_o with_o better_a rich_a garment_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o consider_v though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o always_o some_o garment_n of_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o we_o be_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v naked_a use_v 2_o may_v exhort_v sum_o if_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o then_o let_v we_o use_v he_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o as_o a_o in-dweller_n he_o be_v come_v from_o far_o even_o from_o heaven_n send_v from_o our_o father_n and_o he_o bring_v joy_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v he_o honourable_a entertainment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o entertain_v he_o like_o some_o guest_n that_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n you_o must_v know_v this_o guest_n come_v not_o for_o a_o day_n but_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.13_o he_o come_v for_o your_o good_a and_o benefit_n for_o your_o redemption_n when_o a_o man_n keep_v a_o ward_n and_o for_o keep_v he_o keep_v a_o great_a estate_n a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v very_o careful_a so_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o guest_n that_o if_o you_o keep_v he_o you_o keep_v life_n and_o salvation_n you_o keep_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n by_o he_o therefore_o take_v part_n with_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n quench_v it_o not_o what_o a_o heavy_a complaint_n make_v stephen_n act_n 7.51_o isa_n 63.10_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o grieve_v and_o vex_v by_o man_n that_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o q._n how_o shall_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n a._n as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o guide_v you_o so_o look_v that_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o if_o you_o entertain_v he_o kind_o he_o will_v comfort_v you_o if_o you_o grieve_v he_o he_o will_v grieve_v your_o spirit_n 2_o be_v careful_a to_o nourish_v he_o do_v not_o strave_n this_o guest_n neglect_v not_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n 1_o thes_n 5._o as_o if_o the_o despise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o feed_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n withdraw_v not_o food_n from_o it_o prefer_v not_o outward_a thing_n before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o lean_a our_o soul_n will_v grow_v if_o we_o do_v not_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n 3_o take_v heed_n especial_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o that_o damp_n and_o dead_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o david_n woeful_o camplain_v psal_n 51.8_o to_o 12._o restore_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o go_v his_o very_a bone_n be_v break_v that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n i._n e._n the_o strength_n and_o staff_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v like_a fire_n every_o gross_a sin_n be_v like_a water_n cast_v on_o it_o it_o quench_v it_o use_v 3_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n you_o can_v never_o say_v you_o dwell_v alone_o and_o want_v company_n you_o can_v want_v good_a company_n if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o i_o be_o not_o alone_o say_v christ_n but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v i_o be_o never_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o i_o he_o be_v a_o indwelling_a and_o abide_a spirit_n doct._n 3_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v verse_n 20._o it_o teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n needful_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o needful_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o age_n doct._n 4._o the_o anonytment_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sufficient_a that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v better_a thing_n nor_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o the_o spirit_n teach_v jerem._n 31.32_o not_o that_o we_o need_v not_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n but_o he_o speak_v comparative_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o help_v by_o any_o instuction_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n for_o explication_n 1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v full_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v inquisitive_a concern_v all_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n help_v he_o to_o search_v even_o into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o full_a teacher_n 2_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a 1_o tim._n 4.1_o joh._n 16.25_o christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n but_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o spirit_n reveal_v thing_n clear_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o clear_v discern_v the_o object_n must_v be_v clear_a the_o medium_n clear_a and_o the_o eye_n clear_a and_o then_o we_o may_v clear_o discern_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o open_v our_o judgement_n to_o discern_v it_o and_o then_o clear_v all_o the_o medium_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v plain_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o tpirit_n be_v a_o clear_a instructor_n no_o man_n need_v be_v teach_v more_o clear_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o 3_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o certain_a instruction_n scarce_o any_o truth_n but_o a_o christian_a can_v tell_v it_o by_o experience_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v breed_v a_o child_n feel_v such_o qualm_n and_o
distemper_n that_o she_o know_v thereby_o she_o be_v with_o child_n so_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o breed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o have_v perceive_v his_o motion_n they_o know_v more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o verse_n 20._o you_o know_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o scientifical_a instruction_n about_o certain_a experimental_a thing_n they_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n 4_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o most_o profitable_o for_o that_o be_v the_o dexterity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o scripture_n such_o a_o sermon_n such_o a_o providence_n such_o a_o affliction_n i_o be_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o profit_n isa_n 48.17_o let_v the_o minister_n speak_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o plain_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v do_v little_a good_a use_v 1_o may_v descover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n trust_v their_o own_o spirit_n but_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a instruction_n what_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n become_v apostatical_a what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n have_v not_o they_o warp_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o see_v how_o st._n john_n magnify_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spieit_n you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o one_o teach_v you_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o witness_n obj._n may_v not_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n must_v we_o trust_v every_o private_a spirit_n a_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o public_a person_n or_o minister_n but_o to_o all_o general_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o private_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o public_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v and_o wherever_o it_o breathe_v none_o need_v teach_v more_o or_o better_o use_v 2_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o sufficient_a then_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o discern_v falsehood_n and_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o minister_n or_o parent_n or_o master_n teach_v but_o what_o the_o spirit_n teach_v that_o follow_v one_o day_n instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o more_o knowledge_n than_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n use_v 3_o look_v that_o you_o keep_v the_o spirit_n in_o good_a order_n if_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n he_o have_v no_o comfort_n to_o teach_v you_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n take_v no_o delight_n to_o teach_v their_o childreen_a or_o servant_n when_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n see_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v and_o reach_v after_o what_o he_o reveal_v the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o with_o delight_n but_o if_o you_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n by_o sensual_a lust_n the_o spirit_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v his_o instruction_n very_o thin_a and_o weak_a if_o god_n spirit_n see_v you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v little_a delight_n to_o teach_v you_o use_v 4_o reprove_v such_o as_o content_v themselves_o in_o ignorance_n by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o much_o expect_v from_o they_o why_o if_o you_o give_v up_o your_o spirit_n to_o god_n his_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o without_o book_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o use_v 5._o of_o consolation_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v always_o a_o teacher_n within_o they_o they_o carry_v a_o prophet_n about_o they_o a_o minister_n about_o they_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o best_a teacher_n for_o his_o child_n you_o can_v put_v your_o child_n to_o a_o better_a teacher_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 54.14_o john_n 6.45_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o i_o therefore_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v you_o and_o to_o counsel_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o that_o counsel_n and_o direction_n none_o can_v give_v vide_fw-la plura_fw-la verse_n 20._o doct._n 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n they_o may_v say_v every_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o lie_a spirit_n abroad_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n why_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o lie_a but_o true_a spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a spirit_n 1_o because_o it_o make_v we_o true_a man_n whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n ron._n 3.4_o 2_o it_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a 4_o because_o it_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n joh_n 12.49_o 50._o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a q._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n but_o of_o truth_n 1_o king_n 22.22_o 23_o 24._o when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n among_o they_o we_o see_v here_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o he_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n how_o shall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n discern_v the_o true_a spirit_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n a._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o delude_v and_o that_o my_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v such_o a_o clear_a light_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v himself_o plain_o enough_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n 2._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o spirit_n that_o teach_v you_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n or_o withdraw_v you_o from_o the_o word_n that_o spirit_n be_v a_o delusion_n the_o word_n beget_v we_o and_o a_o christian_a love_n to_o be_v suck_v at_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o make_v you_o conformable_a to_o christ_n meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o christ_n be_v patient_a and_o go_v about_o do_v good_a as_o he_o do_v where_o ever_o we_o come_v that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a meek_a as_o he_o be_v meek_a pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 4._o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n by_o his_o fruit_n a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n good_a fruit_n come_v not_o from_o a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v any_o corrupt_a spirit_n it_o so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v so_o meek_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o disturb_v nature_n but_o perfect_a it_o but_o a_o bad_a spirit_n do_v not_o perfect_a but_o corrupt_a nature_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o because_o he_o be_v so_o boisterous_a and_o rude_a and_o impatient_a he_o strike_v micaiah_n on_o the_o face_n but_o god_n spirit_n be_v meek_a and_o humble_a and_o lowly_a use_v 1._o may_v teach_v we_o to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o wicked_a man_n prov._n 12.10_o the_o way_n
righteousness_n his_o righteousne_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v work_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v righteousness_n have_v christ_n be_v blemish_v in_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v beget_v we_o righteous_a to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a a._n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a righteousness_n man_n his_o due_n but_o righteousness_n put_v alone_o imply_v both_o give_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v his_o due_n to_o the_o pharisee_n their_o due_n and_o every_o one_o their_o due_a use_v a_o ground_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o every_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n though_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a yet_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o part_n be_v supply_v on_o he_o this_o comfort_n elihu_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n job_n 33.23_o to_o declare_v where_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o himself_o god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o recompense_n what_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o the_o church_n isa_n 64.6_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o what_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v sinful_a yet_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o blemish_n what_o though_o our_o life_n be_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a yet_o christ_n life_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a what_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v dye_v for_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v luke_n 23.41_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n verse_n 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n so_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v verse_n 40._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n fear_n before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o case_n christ_n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o paradise_n or_o at_o least_o have_v right_a to_o it_o obj._n christ_n be_v righteous_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n receive_v righteousness_n from_o he_o alas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o i_o ans_fw-fr if_o thou_o can_v but_o find_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n because_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v why_o then_o if_o christ_n be_v righteous_a thou_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o come_n for_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v veil_v thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o thy_o estate_n shall_v be_v happy_a obj._n be_v not_o judas_n afraid_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n do_v not_o he_o fear_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o â—â—rror_n to_o his_o soul_n ans_fw-fr judas_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o all_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o hang_v himself_o as_o betray_v his_o master_n therefore_o he_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o take_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o fear_v other_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n afraid_a lest_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v sin_v and_o look_n at_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o danger_n at_o death_n we_o may_v expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n likewise_o to_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n heretofore_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n why_o what_o though_o you_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o comfort_n and_o this_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o in_o that_o he_o count_v all_o dress_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n never_o think_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o work_n but_o if_o you_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v work_v of_o righteousness_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o righteous_a work_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 7.18_o &_o 3.10.12_o none_o of_o the_o famous_a hero_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o their_o best_a action_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la deut._n 32.32_o 33._o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o sweet_a work_n be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o touch_v vanish_v away_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o no_o nourishment_n none_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o best_a natural_a ability_n act_n 17.32.19.20_o rom._n 11.17.20_o phil._n 3.6_o though_o paul_n be_v clean_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v to_o a_o supernatural_a work_n rom._n 6.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.20_o 2._o from_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o common_a grace_n mat._n 12.33_o heb._n 9.14_o until_o christ_n blood_n have_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n all_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n every_o work_n that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v 1._o spring_n from_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o rom._n 14._o ult_n 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.13_o nature_n never_o work_v high_a than_o its_o own_o glory_n brutus_z when_o he_o hear_v his_o son_n conspire_v with_o the_o tarquin_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n whereof_o the_o poet_n speak_v thus_o vivit_fw-la aemor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la have_v this_o be_v bound_v in_o god_n glory_n it_o have_v be_v good_a let_v saul_n prophesy_v let_v jehu_n set_v upon_o reformation_n with_o great_a zeal_n let_v herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o yet_o all_o these_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o every_o duty_n john_n 15.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 4._o from_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n there_o be_v such_o a_o resemblance_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3.2_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o his_o look_n speech_n carriage_n such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n their_o work_n will_v own_v they_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n 9.6_o q._n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n a._n he_o be_v sometime_o though_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n call_v our_o father_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o resemble_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.29_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n doctrine_n that_o hold_v that_o by_o strength_n of_o common_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v justify_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v there_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n else_o thou_o do_v nothing_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o must_v do_v all_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n if_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v into_o our_o house_n and_o we_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n to_o keep_v
brother_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o you_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o rom._n 8.14.26_o 27._o ezek._n 36.27_o whereas_o before_o you_o have_v but_o rough_a hew_a spirit_n god_n shed_v his_o own_o spirit_n abroad_o in_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v high_a thought_n of_o a_o kingdom_n eternal_a life_n 4._o provision_n for_o a_o son_n here_o provision_n for_o a_o heir_n hereafter_o god_n provide_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a mean_n deut._n 8._o god_n nurture_n we_o wash_v we_o ethiopian_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 7.18_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o such_o mean_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v all_o good_a opinion_n that_o man_n have_v of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n pay_v for_o we_o they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n our_o father_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18._o they_o never_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n it_o be_v 2._o to_o reprove_v a_o great_a unworthiness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o a_o shameful_a dishonour_n they_o put_v upon_o he_o when_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n when_o they_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o veil_n of_o carnality_n what_o do_v we_o lose_v by_o calling_n god_n father_n do_v not_o god_n rather_o lose_v by_o call_v we_o child_n this_o peter_n sin_n cost_v he_o many_o a_o bitter_a tear_n matth._n 26.75_o 3._o this_o shall_v teach_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o heir_n strength_n and_o might_n we_o can_v never_o abound_v too_o much_o in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o think_v we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o love_v they_o if_o the_o king_n favour_n any_o man_n every_o man_n will_v be_v look_v at_o he_o and_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o he_o 5._o this_o teach_v worldly_a man_n how_o much_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o other_o thing_n note_n god_n will_v have_v every_o child_n of_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o love_n in_o call_v we_o his_o child_n behold_v imply_v presence_n evidence_n eminency_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o act_n 1._o for_o the_o object_n 1._o what_o we_o behold_v be_v present_a we_o can_v behold_v what_o be_v absent_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a and_o sensible_a none_o can_v behold_v a_o spirit_n or_o the_o wind_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o weight_n excellent_a and_o eminent_a john_n 1.29_o psal_n 133.1_o 2._o in_o the_o act_n behold_v imply_v 1._o a_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n 2._o to_o consider_v a_o thing_n 3._o to_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o reas_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o god_n do_v more_o show_v his_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o support_v our_o spirit_n against_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n which_o know_v we_o not_o 3._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o love_n god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v man_n squint-lookings_a they_o do_v not_o look_v at_o god_n love_n but_o into_o themselves_o lam._n 1.12_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n god_n child_n shall_v pore_v only_o upon_o corruption_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o love_v it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o discover_v they_o to_o a_o man_n and_o pardon_v they_o so_o when_o god_n child_n look_v at_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o look_v a_o squint_a at_o gain_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v subdue_v luke_n 10.19_o 20._o 2._o it_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o look_v at_o our_o adoption_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a eccl._n 9.2_o why_o then_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o behold_v it_o can_v a_o man_n behold_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v if_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o behold_v the_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o visible_a 3._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o fasten_v their_o meditation_n much_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o read_v such_o speech_n as_o who_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o such_o thing_n therefore_o st._n john_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o behold_v look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o present_a benefit_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o see_v it_o present_a and_o evident_a look_v narrow_o at_o this_o when_o you_o do_v find_v it_o stand_v and_o behold_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o wonder_v to_o behold_v it_o so_o shall_v you_o honour_n god_n wonderful_o what_o though_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o world_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n discouragement_n this_o above_o all_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o he_o love_v to_o want_v spport_v against_o this_o point_n of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a sensible_a and_o present_a a_o objection_n may_v arise_v obj._n the_o world_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n confess_v it_o and_o render_v a_o reason_n the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o note_n the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 16.2_o do_v they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v child_n they_o will_v not_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a service_n to_o a_o father_n to_o have_v his_o child_n kill_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o a_o sign_n he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n their_o strength_n stay_v and_o protection_n under_o god_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n answ_n not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creation_n nor_o only_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o bear_v of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o world_n john_n 8.23_o 1_o john_n 4.5_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a nature_n defile_v which_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o his_o mean_n lie_v psal_n 17.14_o 3._o the_o world_n be_v the_o object_n of_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o 5._o the_o world_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o borrow_v its_o name_n from_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n child_n answ_n 1._o knowledge_n be_v take_v for_o discern_v and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a reason_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o ocknowldge_n they_o as_o if_o a_o friend_n of_o old_a acquaintance_n shall_v pass_v by_o and_o give_v no_o testimony_n of_o acknowledgement_n we_o say_v such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o know_v i_o 3._o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v ill_a office_n to_o they_o john_n 16.2_o reas_n be_v take_v from_o the_o second_o doctrine_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o act_n 3.17_o john_n 16.2_o 3._o &_o 15.21_o in_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o face_n or_o head_n of_o a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o part_n no_o part_n so_o easy_o discern_v as_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o member_n if_o they_o know_v not_o he_o the_o head_n they_o know_v not_o we_o the_o member_n john_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v righteous_a than_o we_o know_v that_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n righteousness_n 1._o they_o look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o as_o merciful_a and_o to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o think_v god_n require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n people_n but_o think_v it_o superstitious_a 2._o the_o world_n do_v look_v at_o god_n as_o righteous_a yet_o a_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o take_v a_o righteous_a judge_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n put_v forth_o themselves_o and_o many_o
in_o slippery_a place_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o he_o condem_n himself_o for_o his_o ignorance_n 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o misjudge_v of_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inward_a estate_n for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o doubt_v and_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n because_o i_o find_v much_o of_o pride_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o much_o rebellion_n and_o corruption_n in_o my_o spirit_n sure_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o but_o what_o say_v st._n john_n here_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o now_o though_o there_o be_v much_o unbelief_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o corruption_n in_o we_o but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o v._o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o himself_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a so_o that_o though_o he_o see_v much_o filthiness_n in_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o he_o labour_v to_o purge_v himself_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n and_o now_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a estate_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o by_o nature_n he_o do_v strive_v daily_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v doct._n 3._o that_o the_o future_a glorious_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o hide_a estate_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v hide_v because_o it_o be_v hide_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n which_o do_v overshadow_v our_o future_a glorious_a estate_n a_o christian_a many_o time_n have_v many_o desertion_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v many_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o flesh_n many_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n as_o hypocrisy_n lukewarmnsse_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o carriage_n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o well_o may_v their_o present_a estate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o hide_a estate_n reas_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o conveniency_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n heb._n 4.15_o though_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v count_v a_o sinner_n yea_o a_o conjurer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o as_o for_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v oft_o time_n overtake_v with_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v overshadow_a with_o much_o weakness_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o weakness_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worth_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o god_n shall_v have_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o as_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o that_o we_o see_v god_n ever_o go_v along_o and_o take_v pain_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o he_o be_v a_o god_n almighty_n but_o in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n in_o create_v in_o they_o a_o clean_a heart_n first_o he_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v as_o a_o rude_a and_o massy_a lump_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o then_o god_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o drive_v away_o those_o black_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o then_o breathe_v in_o the_o sweet_a air_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n lead_v he_o along_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n reas_n 2._o why_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v veil_v over_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a toleration_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o this_o world_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o long_o to_o live_v among_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o as_o our_o eye_n can_v endure_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o wicked_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v the_o candlelight_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n child_n 3._o that_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n in_o exercise_n god_n will_v have_v the_o canaanite_n to_o remain_v among_o the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o watch_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v their_o grace_n exercise_v use_v 1_o to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o outward_a appearance_n but_o to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a estate_n for_o ofttimes_o a_o wicked_a man_n meet_v with_o lesser_a temptatition_n than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n and_o hence_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n judge_v his_o estate_n to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o poor_a publican_n luke_n 18.8_o to_o 11._o but_o god_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o judge_v the_o heart_n luke_n 16.15_o 16._o what_o though_o there_o be_v a_o lust_n of_o pride_n or_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n what_o though_o the_o canaanite_n be_v powerful_a within_o he_o and_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v from_o among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v he_o have_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n in_o vain_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n to_o purge_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a he_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o god_n child_n what_o though_o our_o future_a condition_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o be_v safe_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a if_o the_o christian_a shall_v have_v no_o more_o joy_n and_o happiness_n than_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o happy_a than_o he_o but_o our_o happiness_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o present_a condition_n use_v 3_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n though_o a_o hide_a condition_n what_o though_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o much_o pleasure_n riches_n honour_n and_o esteem_n as_o many_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v let_v they_o be_v content_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v their_o daily_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o kingdom_n to_o be_v purge_v themselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a doct._n 4._o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n then_o shall_v our_o glorious_a estate_n appear_v with_o he_o col_n 3.4_o this_o our_o glorious_a estate_n which_o consist_v in_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n do_v appear_v 1._o in_o our_o body_n 2._o our_o soul_n 3._o our_o outward_a estate_n for_o in_o all_o those_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a so_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1._o for_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n in_o our_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n our_o body_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o sickness_n disease_n ague_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o noise_n of_o corruption_n hear_v of_o our_o body_n shall_v then_o be_v so_o harden_v and_o strengthen_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o corruption_n or_o change_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o
give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o above_o all_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n than_o this_o a_o christian_a may_v reason_v thus_o if_o i_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o grace_n can_v forgive_v injury_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ocean_n of_o love_n much_o more_o forgive_v i_o mat._n 18._o ult_n god_n will_v never_o have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o if_o we_o can_v forgive_v one_o injury_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o a_o thousand_o yet_o a_o man_n be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o express_v his_o forgiveness_n unless_o a_o man_n come_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o yet_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o must_v do_v it_o use_v 1_o show_v the_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n that_o dare_v live_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o brethren_n a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v cause_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o suffer_v they_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n be_v this_o thou_o have_v not_o thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o love_v not_o god_n nor_o any_o christian_a soul_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o christian_n dare_v not_o allow_v himself_o in_o hatred_n of_o any_o brother_n but_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o it_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o every_o brother_n psal_n 119.63_o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o pick_v and_o choose_v psal_n 66.16_o gal._n 6.10_o if_o to_o all_o man_n then_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v take_v care_n for_o weak_a christian_n for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o such_o god_n will_v either_o discharge_v a_o man_n for_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o else_o his_o own_o corruption_n shall_v take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n and_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v hardly_o get_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o syllogism_n take_v from_o a_o murderer_n doct._n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n as_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o wrap_v up_o and_o infold_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n though_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o so_o sin_n hah_o its_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o no_o murder_n can_v spring_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o a_o fountain_n can_v not_o flow_v over_o unless_o water_n be_v in_o it_o prov._n 4.23_o 2_o from_o the_o foul_a murder_n hatred_n commit_v to_o give_v offence_n be_v a_o destroy_n of_o our_o brother_n now_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o give_v offence_n rom._n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 8.11_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a murder_n in_o regard_n of_o withdraw_a many_o good_a office_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v any_o good_a office_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n ill_o will_v never_o speak_v nor_o do_v well_o use_v 1_o teach_v we_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v transcend_v the_o word_n of_o man_n they_o never_o reach_v far_o than_o speech_n and_o action_n they_o make_v no_o law_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v special_a regard_n to_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wise_a parent_n they_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o child_n speech_n but_o that_o their_o countenance_n and_o carriage_n be_v well_o frame_v gen._n 4.6_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n see_v hatred_n in_o cain_n heart_n and_o express_v itself_o in_o his_o countenance_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o face_n 2_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o divine_n refer_v all_o sin_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n mat._n 5.21_o 22._o before_o god_n unadvised_a anger_n be_v kill_v so_o of_o adultery_n verse_n 28._o 3_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o put_v such_o foul_a name_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o afraid_a he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n as_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v say_v do_v not_o hate_v your_o brother_n you_o will_v be_v a_o murderer_n he_o put_v bad_a word_n upon_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n 4_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a vice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o though_o thou_o lift_v not_o up_o thy_o hand_n against_o thy_o brother_n this_o be_v murder_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n among_o god_n child_n every_o murderer_n be_v devoid_a of_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 21.8_o reas_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n image_n if_o a_o man_n deface_v the_o image_n of_o a_o prince_n it_o deserve_v death_n then_o the_o deface_v of_o god_n image_n much_o more_o eternal_a death_n gen._n 9.6_o 2_o from_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o murderer_n vers_fw-la 12._o he_o make_v every_o murderer_n to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n john_n 8.44_o now_o because_o a_o man_n kill_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n a_o devilish_a and_o malignant_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o such_o who_o in_o their_o drink_n quarrel_v even_o to_o murder_v obj._n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o say_v you_o to_o david_n and_o other_o in_o their_o carnal_a estate_n answ_n david_n do_v indeed_o kill_v and_o god_n follow_v he_o with_o judgement_n and_o affliction_n 2_o sam._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o yet_o upon_o repentance_n god_n forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o have_v murder_v in_o their_o carnal_a estate_n if_o god_n give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v humble_v than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o loud_a cry_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o saint_n john_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o murderer_n for_o some_o do_v it_o against_o their_o judgement_n and_o heart_n but_o other_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 6.8_o 9_o 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o christian_n man_n that_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o heal_v of_o they_o the_o sin_n on_o levi_n hold_v he_o long_a under_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n gen._n 49.7.28_o jacob_n bless_a he_o in_o a_o curse_n god_n preserve_v we_o with_o curse_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o walk_v sensible_o of_o they_o therefore_o renew_v we_o our_o mourning_n for_o our_o hatred_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o challenge_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o take_v they_o not_o and_o that_o we_o stop_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o fire_n shall_v burn_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 4_o such_o as_o love_v their_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o not_o abide_v in_o death_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n already_o abide_v in_o they_o if_o you_o see_v any_o hatred_n spring_n in_o thou_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n you_o can_v bring_v out_o a_o good_a word_n or_o good_a countenance_n so_o much_o hatred_n so_o much_o death_n so_o much_o want_v of_o love_n so_o much_o want_v of_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n st._n john_n use_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o love_v one_o another_o he_o use_v many_o argument_n vers_fw-la 14._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n 3_o from_o the_o exemplary_a and_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n 4_o from_o the_o emptiness_n of_o such_o heart_n of_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o their_o brethren_n these_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o christian_n
condemnation_n in_o they_o the_o judge_n much_o more_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o own_o conscience_n have_v boldness_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v not_o only_a peace_n with_o god_n but_o boldness_n eph._n 3.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v liberty_n of_o speech_n hence_o come_v liberty_n of_o carriage_n when_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o we_o than_o we_o have_v boldness_n phil._n 1.20_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n or_o man_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o this_o rejoice_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o boldness_n wherein_o stand_v this_o boldness_n answ_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o ask_v those_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o this_o we_o may_v do_v with_o some_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o mean_v in_o prayer_n a_o christian_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n to_o he_o god_n throne_n be_v not_o a_o judgement-seat_n but_o a_o mercy-seat_n and_o he_o beg_v mercy_n to_o help_v he_o in_o time_n of_o need_n we_o may_v safe_o expect_v god_n will_v not_o deny_v what_o we_o ask_v phil._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o never_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o joy_n and_o he_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v we_o may_v speak_v as_o favourite_n to_o god_n 2_o boldness_n in_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v in_o this_o world_n or_o another_o he_o walk_v fearless_a and_o secure_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n psal_n 23.4_o ult_n doubtless_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o my_o day_n sure_o or_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o bold_a speech_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 3_o in_o expectation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o not_o god_n many_o time_n will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o we_o than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o paul_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n yet_o better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v confident_a he_o shall_v stay_v with_o they_o to_o their_o joy_n phil._n 1.24_o 25._o act_n 20.23_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o so_o to_o carry_v all_o thing_n as_o that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n hope_v never_o make_v ashamed_a the_o soul_n be_v never_o at_o peace_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o faith_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n act_v 14.5_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v another_o man_n money_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v he_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o his_o sight_n he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v injure_v his_o prince_n and_o that_o he_o do_v watch_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o sanctification_n though_o a_o man_n have_v assurance_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o in_o his_o own_o way_n his_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o perplex_v and_o distract_v as_o that_o he_o will_v think_v every_o hand_n of_o god_n come_v as_o a_o judgement_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o here_o be_v his_o boldness_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o pureness_n a_o man_n be_v fearful_a and_o ashamed_a when_o he_o have_v deal_v double_o either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n or_o walk_v in_o some_o way_n of_o impurity_n of_o heart_n psal_n 51.8_o david_n bone_n be_v break_v he_o can_v not_o stand_v upright_o he_o can_v not_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n without_o guile_n and_o pureness_n without_o uncleanness_n than_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v bold_o and_o with_o joy_n otherwise_o he_o walk_v like_o a_o cripple_n and_o creep_v up_o and_o down_o use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v a_o old_a cavil_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o religion_n make_v man_n dastard_n and_o coward_n no_o rather_o want_v of_o religion_n if_o man_n have_v but_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n towards_o man_n they_o will_v fear_v no_o danger_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o refutation_n of_o all_o popery_n they_o can_v be_v bold_a because_o they_o can_v know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n they_o keep_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o boldness_n wicked_a man_n indeed_o may_v be_v bold_a through_o ignorance_n or_o through_o abundance_n of_o natural_a spirit_n mettle_n courage_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v in_o papist_n and_o be_v find_v in_o heathen_n 3_o a_o ground_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n peace_n luke_n 11.21_o thou_o be_v at_o peace_n dâ—st_v thou_o pray_v bold_o do_v thou_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v answer_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o look_v danger_n in_o the_o face_n prov._n 28.1_o 2._o in_o danger_n thou_o know_v christ_n have_v bear_v all_o many_o thing_n befall_v thou_o thou_o be_v confident_a all_o shall_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a 4_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n of_o boldness_n st._n austin_n praise_v god_n that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o his_o former_a evil_n without_o fear_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v thus_o strive_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sprinkle_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v peace_n of_o justification_n with_o god_n labour_n for_o peace_n of_o sanctification_n let_v no_o rebellious_a lust_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n but_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o 5_o much_o consolation_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o loath_a all_o wickedness_n and_o abandon_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o boldness_n spring_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v boldness_n but_o he_o see_v it_o overcloud_v he_o know_v not_o wiâ—h_o what_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v sometime_o pour_v out_o himself_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o straight_o therefore_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fear_v something_o amiss_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v discourage_v but_o he_o need_v not_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o boldness_n it_o be_v our_o portion_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.22_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n of_o our_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n first_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n will_v much_o less_o condemn_v we_o but_o we_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n second_o acceptance_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v inward_a peace_n they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o here_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o such_o as_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 2_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n doct._n according_a to_o our_o hear_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n as_o we_o regard_v god_n word_n so_o he_o we_o john_n 9.33_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o that_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n because_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 15.7_o if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o keep_v god_n word_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v our_o prayer_n to_o fulfil_v they_o god_n word_n abide_v in_o we_o when_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o cleave_v to_o it_o in_o our_o life_n we_o practise_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o in_o we_o except_o it_o rule_v as_o become_v the_o
of_o god_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pacify_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n john_n 14.21_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o love_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n grow_v in_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n nature_n who_o be_v love_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n or_o hope_n but_o love_n and_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o love_n the_o near_a do_v he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a reas_n 2._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o we_o can_v not_o love_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o christ_n dwell_v ephes_n 3.17_o this_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o of_o consolation_n to_o love_a christian_n they_o have_v manifest_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o love_a spirit_n be_v this_o that_o it_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o entire_a fellowship_n a_o love_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o he_o know_v it_o he_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o it_o 2_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o want_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o sensisible_a of_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v no_o sensible_a experience_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n at_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n then_o pray_v more_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n may_v dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o thy_o love_n grow_v so_o shall_v thou_o grow_v in_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o god_n crown_v faith_n with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o crown_v love_n with_o experience_n if_o you_o want_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n then_o think_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o weed_n of_o envy_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n from_o which_o if_o thou_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v assurance_n but_o experience_n 3_o this_o refute_v the_o papist_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v have_v assurance_n if_o love_n they_o shall_v have_v experience_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o they_o have_v see_v and_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 13.4.5_o reas_n this_o word_n sight_n be_v more_o than_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v experimental_a knowledge_n all_o sight_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n and_o rise_v from_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n reason_n be_v from_o sensible_a feel_n which_o every_o love_a soul_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a know_v that_o except_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v love_v his_o brethren_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o christ_n ask_v a_o little_a water_n when_o she_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n john_n 4._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n verse_n 29._o and_o vers_n 39_o 40._o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v warm_v with_o his_o word_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o love_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o such_o have_v of_o god_n love_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o shall_v we_o bear_v wrath_n and_o malice_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrathful_a and_o malicious_a he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o hrethren_n when_o a_o christian_a walk_n in_o love_n he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v know_v he_o for_o that_o make_v he_o love_v they_o because_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o they_o bear_v witness_v if_o a_o man_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o wrath_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o if_o death_n and_o sickness_n be_v good_a we_o shall_v have_v they_o psal_n 84.11_o now_o if_o we_o withhold_v any_o good_a from_o our_o brethren_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o harbour_v any_o such_o distemper_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o you_o proclaim_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o god_n do_v do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o shall_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o free_v his_o people_n from_o my_o wrath_n either_o make_v christ_n a_o whole_a saviour_n else_o make_v he_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o if_o christ_n save_v from_o any_o evil_n he_o will_v save_v from_o all_o agrippa_z be_v a_o christian_a in_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n 2_o to_o exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v love_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o testify_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o more_o love_n will_v god_n express_v to_o your_o soul_n 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o love_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n have_v see_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n will_v be_v they_o show_v d_o be_v save_v so_o for_o his_o part_n his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n contain_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 14._o the_o assumption_n vers_fw-la 15._o doct._n the_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n or_o pledge_v of_o our_o mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n they_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o but_o one_o in_o another_o as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o root_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o
father_n love_v all_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o love_v he_o according_o than_o we_o look_v at_o his_o child_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o ourselves_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o ourselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o so_o at_o every_o believer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n pity_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n psal_n 103.13_o why_o then_o we_o can_v love_v god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v love_v his_o child_n for_o the_o love_n sake_n that_o god_n bear_v they_o it_o 〈…〉_o for_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o shall_v thou_o love_v 〈…〉_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v 〈…〉_o 20_o 21._o so_o 〈…〉_o those_o 〈◊〉_d loveâ—â—â—_n lord_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o then_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈…〉_o wâ—â—ked_v in_o 〈…〉_o lord_n spareâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n 〈…〉_o 1_o king_n 〈…〉_o of_o abijaâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n yet_o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d father_n 〈…〉_o â—hough_o god_n see_v the_o child_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d their_o uther_n sake_n 〈…〉_o israel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n if_o god_n thâ—â—â—ther_o â—e_v holy_a aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o his_o child_n sometimes_o walk_v 〈…〉_o for_o their_o father_n like_a unto_o mâ—st_a â—ave_n they_o a_o 〈…〉_o â—amp_n 〈…〉_o helpful_a and_o love_a to_o they_o for_o their_o â—ood_a faâ—_n 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈…〉_o spoâ—â—_n be_v not_o the_o spâ—â—â—_n god_n childâ—â—â—_n deâ—â—â—_n â—_z 5_o 〈…〉_o â—not_v see_v those_o badge_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a we_o be_v to_o respect_v they_o 〈…〉_o god_n beaâ—â—_n they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v obseruâ—â—e_a that_o speech_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_n wheâ—â—_n come_v to_o jezabel_n and_o commanâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o down_o out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ds_v forth_o his_o 〈…〉_o that_o curse_a woman_n for_o she_o be_v a_o king_n dangeâ—_n 〈…〉_o 34._o what_o king_n â—â—ghter_n but_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o yet_o because_o 〈…〉_o daughter_n bury_v she_o now_o if_o this_o speech_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v thâ—â—_n the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 〈…〉_o â—atiouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v respect_v for_o their_o â—â—â—ds_n sake_n why_o how_o much_o 〈…〉_o â—ill_v god_n look_v you_o shall_v put_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o any_o of_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_a foâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v respect_v noâ—_n 〈…〉_o but_o because_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o and_o sinful_a passage_n 〈…〉_o office_n 〈…〉_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈…〉_o of_o theâ—_n father_n in_o they_o though_o 〈…〉_o degenerate_a and_o that_o be_v greâ—â—_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o exâ—luâ—â—_n all_o such_o from_o the_o loveâ—â—_n god_n as_o their_o father_n whoâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o frâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o brethren_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stamp_n of_o goâ—â—â—ildren_n upon_o they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d stamp_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a themselves_o from_o they_o though_o former_o they_o love_v they_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o poor_a case_n be_v his_o blind_a world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o more_o any_o 〈…〉_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o moâ—â—â—ey_n hate_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d such_o know_v 〈…〉_o â—ever_n look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_z 〈…〉_o and_o neglect_v their_o brethren_n weâ—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d prinâ—â—_n you_o wouâ—â—â—â—our_n and_o respect_v they_o for_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d why_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v sake_n but_o know_v that_o if_o you_o estrangeâ—_n you_o 〈◊〉_d from_o theâ—_n you_o plainâ—â—_n show_v that_o for_o want_n of_o love_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d get_v you_o wâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brotherly_a love_n for_o if_o god_n use_v so_o many_o exhortation_n and_o argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n â—t_a show_n that_o we_o be_v very_o backward_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o our_o spirit_n lust_n to_o envy_n james_n 5.5_o â—_o and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a good_a mean_n by_o look_v at_o they_o as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o look_v at_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n 〈…〉_o great_a king_n and_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o many_o â—â—ose_o 〈…〉_o child_n of_o good_a parent_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o break_v out_o 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o jehu_n can_v respect_v the_o daughter_n 〈…〉_o and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a on_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_o their_o â—â—nities_n they_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v to_o say_v so_o to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d i_o love_v your_o 〈…〉_o my_o good_a friend_n and_o as_o honest_a man_n theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d love_v you_o 〈◊〉_d your_o father_n â—ake_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o soâ—â—â—ou_fw-mi take_v courseâ—_n 〈◊〉_d your_o good_a father_n 〈…〉_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o break_v off_o 〈◊〉_d such_o bad_a company_n thus_o we_o deaâ—_n 〈…〉_o who_o we_o love_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o child_n that_o we_o see_v degenerate_a from_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o shall_v take_v such_o course_n as_o no_o way_n beseech_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o good_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o carry_v yourself_o like_o hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o love_n 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v thâ—_n child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n hoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d now_o whether_o we_o love_v they_o or_o no._n hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o with_o his_o exhortation_n he_o mingle_v divers_a mark_n and_o sign_n that_o so_o know_v the_o estate_n they_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o â—y_a now_o therefore_o because_o love_v of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v a_o course_n of_o full_a joy_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o love_v they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o it_o will_v â—e_v mattâ—â—â—f_o little_a 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o 〈…〉_o to_o satiâ—fie_v some_o weak_a christian_n thâ—â—_n may_v be_v doubtful_a 〈…〉_o â—â—ny_o we_o knâ—w_v that_o 〈◊〉_d love_v the_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o love_n 〈…〉_o his_o commandment_n a_o right_a preacher_n 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o say_v down_o instruction_n and_o duty_n and_o then_o lay_v down_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o word_n two_o 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o expediency_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v down_o mark_n to_o know_v 〈◊〉_d by_o second_o the_o mark_n of_o discern_v our_o love_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o love_n of_o god_n 2._o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o behooveful_a point_n to_o a_o christian_a â—â—s_o comfort_n not_o only_o to_o love_v god_n child_n but_o to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o fulfil_v 〈…〉_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o thâ—â—â—e_n teach_v we_o this_o main_a duty_n to_o love_v our_o brether_z 〈…〉_o only_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o know_v it_o isa_n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v why_o then_o sure_o if_o god_n teach_v we_o such_o a_o point_n 〈◊〉_d â—his_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o profit_v and_o therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n â—aints_n be_v a_o profitable_a way_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o assurance_n it_o will_v give_v we_o of_o our_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n and_o of_o god_n protection_n of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o if_o we_o know_v this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o our_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o therefore_o the_o know_v of_o this_o must_v needs_o give_v we_o much_o comfort_n nay_o it_o not_o
in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v such_o strong_a witness_n to_o christ_n zech._n 4.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o any_o build_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2._o of_o perfection_n first_o of_o power_n luke_n 24.49_o and_o it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o they_o express_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o word_n remit_v sin_n and_o ease_v the_o conscience_n and_o bound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o than_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v base_a and_o weak_a yet_o their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o full_a of_o power_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n therein_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n john_n 16_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o power_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.15_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o success_n it_o witness_v that_o no_o writing_n be_v like_o they_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o defilement_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o we_o letâ—_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v full_o furnish_v for_o our_o redemption_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v learn_v to_o stand_v even_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o second_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v abundant_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a moralist_n have_v write_v concern_v our_o carriage_n towards_o man_n but_o little_a towards_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o live_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o die_v a_o reprobate_n which_o show_v their_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o man_n law_n be_v often_o change_v and_o alter_v if_o therefore_o a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v it_o he_o find_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n this_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o once_o it_o deliver_v that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v breath_n never_o so_o strong_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n both_o spring_a from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n persuade_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v peace_n but_o have_v be_v like_o cain_n live_v in_o nod_n in_o continual_a agitation_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v peace_n 2._o as_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n so_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n a_o threefold_a work_n suitable_a to_o this_o water_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o refresh_v as_o water_n refresh_v the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n isa_n 44.3_o so_o do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n allay_v the_o heat_n and_o scorch_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o as_o spring_a water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v along_o as_o it_o go_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wash_v we_o with_o clean_a water_n ezek._n 36.25_o unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o obstruction_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v overgrow_v and_o run_v clear_a 3._o as_o water_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v tree_n fructify_v about_o it_o psal_n 1.3_o so_o the_o water_n of_o life_n give_v a_o christian_a such_o supply_a strength_n unto_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v he_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n or_o man_n require_v he_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n by_o this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o can_v plain_o discern_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o popery_n that_o place_n the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o will_v say_v by_o christ_n ask_v they_o how_o come_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o know_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o church_n err_v do_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o dangerous_o err_v as_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o err_v in_o put_v on_o we_o false_a scripture_n be_v not_o all_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a dare_v not_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n for_o their_o testimony_n can_v give_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o a_o christian_a tell_v they_o be_v therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n and_o withal_o god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o such_o peace_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o such_o purity_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n object_n thus_o you_o will_v piâ—_n the_o scripture_n upon_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o our_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o truth_n use_v 2._o to_o teach_v christian_n never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o scripture_n they_o read_v or_o minister_n they_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v examine_v thing_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o must_v testify_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n noâ—_n divine_a faith_n use_v 3_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o no._n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o what_o witness_n have_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o and_o so_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o principle_n why_o this_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o find_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o which_o convince_v thy_o conscience_n purify_v thy_o heart_n why_o this_o divine_a witness_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—est_v you_o â—_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n he_o not_o deceive_v this_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o witness_v that_o true_a faith_n only_o trust_v not_o thy_o private_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n witness_v bear_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d junct_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o brâ—â—s_v witness_n
because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n â—â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n â—f_a god_n people_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—ruth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16._o â—_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n not_o only_o because_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o his_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n a_o man_n that_o work_v by_o a_o rule_n may_v goâ—_n awâ—y_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v not_o awry_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v truth_n himself_o be_v the_o line_n can_v go_v wrong_a but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rather_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n john_n 16.13_o â—â—e_z spirit_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—thing_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v john_n 8.26_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v a_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o shadow_a or_o typical_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a truth_n moses_n sâ—ake_v by_o type_n which_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v evident_a truth_n without_o used_n or_o cover_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o speak_v truth_n he_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o john_n 1.2_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o world_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sometime_o many_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a they_o speak_v truth_n answ_n true_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v falsehood_n as_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n may_v think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o bear_v witness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v truth_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n coming_z be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v deceive_v he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v when_o it_o witness_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o sun_n show_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a 2._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o work_n it_o frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o set_v on_o its_o witness_n do_v so_o pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o its_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o witness_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o always_o in_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n they_o agree_v together_o 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v draw_v we_o from_o earthly_a object_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a frame_n that_o spirit_n which_o fashion_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o just_a reproof_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v and_o purify_n their_o heart_n if_o in_o this_o case_n their_o soul_n doubt_v and_o be_v solicitous_a they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n say_v they_o may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o but_o satan_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o purify_v it_o himself_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o impurity_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o draw_v you_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n its_o evident_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o heal_v they_o why_o this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o they_o that_o which_o make_v out_o spirit_n doubtful_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o yet_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o you_o or_o no_o why_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v peace_n and_o purity_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n satan_n may_v do_v much_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o spirit_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v work_v this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n without_o purity_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n speak_v purity_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v peace_n but_o both_o peace_n and_o purity_n together_o do_v evident_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o have_v find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discern_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o withal_o thou_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o if_o our_o peace_n make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o way_n and_o more_o licentious_a we_o shall_v never_o approve_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o god_n spirit_n breath_n the_o more_o peace_n the_o more_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o put_v they_o together_o herod_n spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n and_o david_n both_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o lust_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o do_v worst_a but_o herod_n he_o so_o favour_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o destroy_v john_n that_o reprove_v he_o david_n he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o purity_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o favour_n his_o lust_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o sickness_n be_v mortal_a that_o refuse_v utter_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n if_o therefore_o either_o our_o peace_n or_o purity_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.15_o jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v compound_v into_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o christ_n put_v up_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v on_o all_o believer_n to_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v one_o that_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o by_o these_o dissension_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 2._o they_o annihilate_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o three_o person_n give_v to_o christ_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o mark_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n paul_n call_v for_o ephes_n 4.3_o 6._o from_o this_o ground_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n act_v 4.31_o 32._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o what_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n but_o either_o his_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v not_o this_o because_o i_o make_v my_o profit_n or_o my_o credit_n my_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n then_o lose_v any_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n make_v account_v if_o we_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o one_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o two_o so_o much_o dissension_n so_o much_o atheism_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o make_v difference_n then_o god_fw-we to_o make_v unity_n we_o make_v god_n our_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thus_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o testimony_n give_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 1._o their_o number_n three_o 2._o their_o name_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 3._o their_o consent_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o doct._n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o principal_a witness_n for_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n first_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v call_v testament_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o witness_n as_o no_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o peter_n that_o testify_v this_o but_o the_o spâ—rit_n breathe_v in_o they_o otherwise_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o live_a man_n except_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o for_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v partly_o 1._o in_o convince_a man_n john_n 16.9_o 2._o in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v deject_v rom._n 3.16_o 3._o in_o strength_v we_o against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v yet_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o go_v home_o either_o convince_v or_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n god_n require_v now_o this_o spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o no_o create_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o comfort_v a_o deject_a spirit_n or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o the_o soul_n rest_v satisfy_v without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o water_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o by_o water_n some_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o that_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v on_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v god_n then_o strong_o testify_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o ofttimes_o with_o divers_a gift_n and_o tongue_n act_n 8.36_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n send_v away_o the_o eunuch_n rejoice_v see_v act_n 19.6_o 7._o and_o though_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o mercy_n now_o in_o their_o infancy_n except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o christian_a afterward_o find_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o water_n like_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o but_o because_o water_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o water_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o at_o some_o extraordinary_a time_n fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n partly_o cool_v refresh_v we_o as_o water_n do_v partly_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o those_o great_a inlargement_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n but_o this_o water_n be_v a_o spring_n in_o we_o continual_o aford_v we_o something_o which_o evident_o witness_v this_o truth_n tit._n 3.5_o john_n 4.14_o 1._o in_o this_o water_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n as_o run_v water_n do_v channel_n and_o sink_n ezek._n 36.25_o when_o i_o see_v something_o in_o i_o conform_v i_o to_o christ_n that_o water_n bear_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o there_o be_v something_o that_o cool_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 44.3_o 3._o this_o water_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a psal_n 1.3_o a_o christian_a water_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o moisture_n and_o life_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o his_o call_n ezek._n 30.26_o 27._o quest_n how_o do_v this_o water_n bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n because_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o this_o water_n have_v to_o cleanse_v comfort_n or_o fructify_v we_o spring_v only_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
see_v in_o we_o either_o to_o pride_n on_o covetousness_n or_o wrath_n if_o we_o will_v lie_v smooth_a and_o sure_a in_o the_o build_n we_o must_v pare_v off_o all_o these_o out-running_a and_o swell_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d smooth_a and_o even_a we_o shall_v lie_v sure_a upon_o the_o foundation_n 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7_o 8._o have_v declare_v the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n in_o these_o 10_o &_o 11._o vers_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o divine_a record_n be_v which_o he_o press_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o record_n be_v threefold_a 1_o of_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n eternal_a life_n 2_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n 3_o that_o this_o life_n be_v give_v only_o to_o believer_n doct._n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1_o that_o the_o life_n give_v we_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n 2_o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o eternal_a ab_fw-la ante_fw-la because_o it_o be_v give_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o world_n or_o man_n fall_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o purpose_v in_o god_n council_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o and_o the_o trinity_n then_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o 2_o that_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.4_o and_o therefore_o god_n choose_v we_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o promise_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o all_o eternal_a life_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o to_o christ_n of_o this_o gift_n our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 17_o 6._o revel_v 13.8_o and_o this_o gift_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o our_o actual_a vocation_n for_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o service_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v give_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o adoption_n of_o son_n john_n 6.39_o 2_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o life_n be_v eternal_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o eternity_n and_o of_o this_o word_n be_v we_o beget_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o as_o in_o seed_n there_o be_v something_o more_o material_a something_o more_o spiritual_a so_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 3.5_o now_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 4.14_o 3_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.36_o john_n 5.24_o and_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o record_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n because_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o throug_v he_o as_o by_o our_o head_n be_v the_o life_n convey_v to_o all_o the_o member_n 2_o this_o life_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n â—_o 23_o all_o the_o life_n we_o have_v be_v god_n gift_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a life_n and_o all_o give_v we_o by_o god_n first_o the_o life_n as_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n rom._n 5.15_o we_o lay_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n now_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o soul_n col._n 2.13_o second_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o live_v to_o god_n be_v for_o his_o â—nds_n and_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.4_o â—_o three_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o consolation_n which_o be_v call_v a_o man_n life_n 1_o thes_n 3.7_o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o he_o mean_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o free_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o 5._o when_o god_n so_o comfort_v a_o poor_a soul_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n four_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o christ_n rom._n 6.23_o reas_n 1._o a_o minori_fw-la if_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v god_n gift_n how_o much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n job_n 10.12_o thou_o have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o favour_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a life_n that_o be_v thou_o in_o thy_o favour_n have_v grant_v i_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o now_o if_o that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n that_o can_v give_v we_o life_n how_o much_o more_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v mephibosheths_n speech_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 19.28_o what_o be_v all_o my_o father_n house_n but_o dead_a man_n before_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n so_o take_v we_o without_o god_n gift_n we_o be_v but_o all_o dead_a man_n before_o he_o now_o if_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o his_o favour_n too_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n a_o free_a gift_n from_o god_n 2._o all_o our_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n free_a gift_n by_o remove_v all_o that_o may_v concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o our_o merit_n of_o this_o life_n four_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o merit_v which_o be_v all_o want_v in_o this_o gift_n 1._o if_o you_o will_v merit_v you_o must_v prevent_v the_o other_o in_o give_v but_o who_o have_v give_v to_o god_n first_o rom._n 11.35_o and_o if_o we_o give_v god_n but_o his_o own_o how_o then_o do_v we_o merit_v 1_o chron._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v require_v that_o what_o we_o give_v we_o shall_v give_v â—eely_o not_o of_o due_a debt_n nor_o due_a recompense_n luke_n 17.9_o 10._o if_o we_o do_v but_o ouâ—_n duty_n what_o do_v we_o merit_v when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n and_o how_o then_o do_v we_o merit_v 3._o what_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o parâ—_n without_o spot_n else_o it_o deserve_v nothing_o now_o our_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 46.6_o exod._n 28.38_o our_o best_a offering_n if_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o in_o christ_n holiness_n he_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o 4._o in_o all_o merit_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o proportionable_a betwixt_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n now_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o natural_a life_n and_o spiritual_a and_o betwixt_o our_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n our_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n indeed_o they_o work_v for_o 〈◊〉_d a_o plentiful_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o but_o this_o be_v through_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o for_o reproof_n of_o popish_a merit_n if_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o merit_n ex_fw-la congrue_a not_o this_o life_n of_o glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la if_o it_o be_v gift_n then_o sure_o we_o pay_v no_o answerable_a price_n for_o it_o there_o be_v no_o purchase_n on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o gift_n on_o god_n part_n i_o will_v know_v whither_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v give_v we_o of_o merit_n who_o dâ—re_v say_v â—e_z have_v merit_v to_o be_v a_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o beast_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o toad_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o say_v our_o eternal_a life_n be_v of_o merit_n do_v not_o every_o christian_n free_o confess_v at_o his_o first_o conversion_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v utter_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o never_o show_v he_o mercy_n just_a and_o righteous_a shall_v his_o proceed_n be_v
of_o much_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o see_v their_o brethren_n sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o frowardness_n which_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a nature_n yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o motive_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o you_o to_o see_v your_o brethren_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v increase_v your_o comfort_n if_o you_o pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o god_n will_v return_v all_o your_o calamity_n job_n 42._o 3._o none_o can_v help_v but_o god_n therefore_o pray_v to_o he_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o mavellous_a benefit_n that_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n obj._n many_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n yet_o full_a short_a of_o give_v they_o life_n what_o say_v you_o to_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o and_o samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 31._o &_o 16.1_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n thou_o pray_v for_o abraham_n pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o yet_o gracious_a nor_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o that_o be_v prerequire_v samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n but_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o 2._o consider_v whether_o you_o use_v the_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n require_v in_o your_o place_n david_n no_o doubt_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o neglect_v other_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adonijah_n that_o his_o father_n never_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 1.6_o 3._o a_o man_n may_v pray_v but_o it_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n or_o fervency_n for_o that_o be_v require_v james_n 5.17_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o none_o of_o these_o god_n will_v make_v good_a undoubted_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o promise_v verse_n 16._o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o exception_n from_o his_o former_a direction_n that_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n venial_a rom._n 6.23_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o not_o only_o deserve_v death_n but_o do_v certain_o and_o inevitable_o procure_v death_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o be_v deadly_a but_o that_o irreâ—â—â—rably_o procure_v everlasting_a death_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o mark_v 3.22_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o 1._o illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o malicious_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v enlighten_v heb._n 6.4_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n first_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o come_v from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v clear_o let_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o after_o this_o they_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n second_o there_o be_v malice_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o which_o partly_o express_v the_o object_n against_o which_o they_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o know_v truth_n that_o malice_n concur_v to_o it_o its_o evident_a heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_a contempt_n and_o despise_v but_o its_o join_v likewise_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a our_o saviour_n testify_v mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3.22_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o why_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a strong_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o such_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o commit_v when_o seven_o worse_o than_o himself_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a have_v enter_v in_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n luke_n 11.24_o to_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o many_o sinful_a lust_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o satan_n again_o by_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a commission_n of_o sin_n than_o satan_n enter_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o 2._o some_o yield_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o i_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n trespass_v against_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n for_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o boldness_n rather_o than_o malice_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o malice_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o out_o of_o boldness_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o small_a as_o gather_v of_o stick_n now_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o that_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o pardon_v and_o heal_v of_o all_o sin_n beside_o no_o sin_n of_o ihnorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o grace_n can_v heal_v the_o most_o presumptuous_a it_o can_v humble_v but_o if_o a_o man_n man_n malicious_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n god_n that_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o have_v it_o abuse_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o some_o ancient_a tenet_n about_o this_o sin_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o siv_a sin_n as_o aquinas_n reckon_v they_o up_o either_o despair_n or_o presumption_n or_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n or_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o or_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n or_o final_a impenitency_n but_o many_o of_o those_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o god_n afterward_o receive_v to_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v find_v despair_n even_o in_o god_n own_o servant_n psal_n 31_o 22._o and_o as_o for_o presumption_n nathan_n charge_v david_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n num_fw-la 16.30_o 31._o for_o oppugn_v the_o know_a truth_n herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n both_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sorry_a for_o it_o afa_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v find_v in_o joshua_n num._n 11.28.29_o for_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n presumptuous_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o to_o 4._o for_o final_a impenitency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o st._n john_n then_o will_v not_o have_v give_v order_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v discern_v till_o death_n and_o so_o st._n john_n direction_n have_v be_v but_o frivolous_a st._n
and_o yet_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o affect_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n delight_v to_o do_v they_o good_a office_n and_o take_v the_o like_a from_o they_o if_o such_o after_o fall_v off_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v we_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o it_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v neither_o admonish_v nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o courtesy_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o no_o office_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o conscience_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o boldness_n for_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n use_v 4._o of_o direction_n if_o we_o be_v child_n to_o parent_n or_o wife_n to_o husband_n or_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v civil_a service_n and_o office_n towards_o they_o as_o those_o that_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o commit_v this_o sin_n therefore_o the_o christian_n pray_v against_o he_o but_o he_o have_v many_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o emperor_n or_o depose_v he_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o course_n against_o he_o as_o david_n say_v his_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v sin_v this_o sin_n his_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o depose_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o office_n of_o service_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o husband_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tie_n of_o nature_n a_o may_v do_v they_o civil_a office_n which_o confute_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommmunicate_v and_o then_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v merit_v salvation_n use_v 5._o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o peremptory_a prohibition_n when_o st._n john_n will_v peremptory_o forbid_v pray_v for_o such_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v against_o it_o might_n some_o say_v st._n john_n make_v account_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a prohibition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o no_o commission_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n prohibition_n isa_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n so_o jer._n 7.31_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o peremptory_a prohibition_n if_o god_n word_n give_v we_o no_o warrant_n of_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v our_o direction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o end_n the_o table_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o figure_n note_v the_o verse_n a_o abide_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o avoid_v of_o sin_n 3._o 6._o christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o a_o righteous_a advocate_n 2._o 1._o anabaptism_n examine_v 2._o 19_o why_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n 1._o 1._o primary_n antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a verity_n 2._o 24._o true_a antiquity_n fetch_v its_o original_a from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o 7._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imitate_v christ_n 2.7_o ministerial_a application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n 2._o 13._o antichrist_n foretell_v 2._o 18._o in_o john_n day_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o time_n be_v long_o without_o such_o antichrist_n ib._n in_o petty_a antichrist_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v ib._n antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o 22._o and_o how_o ib._n antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ib._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o apostate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n apostasy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o seducer_n and_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrisy_n ib._n b_o beginning_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 1._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 5.19_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n 5._o 6._o boldness_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n go_v together_o 4._o 3._o boldness_n mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n 4._o 17._o perfect_a love_n assure_v of_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o love_v he_o than_o any_o hater_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v have_v to_o love_n god_n 4._o 20._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n will_v find_v less_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brother_n ib._n c_o card_n and_o die_n unlawful_a 2._o 16._o certainty_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o 3._o the_o chief_a creature_n may_v be_v wicked_a 2._o 13._o god_n child_n must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v we_o be_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o age_n of_o man_n 2._o 13._o little_a child_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n ib._n note_v this_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n how_o little_a child_n must_v be_v train_v up_o ib._n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o christ_n pure_a from_o sin_n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v we_o ib._n christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 8._o christ_n death_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o 16._o christian_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o brethren_n ib._n true_a church-member_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o communion_n of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 3._o the_o same_o command_n that_o require_v love_n to_o god_n require_v love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 21._o confession_n to_o god_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1._o 9_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 4._o 15._o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o ib._n a_o fearful_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o true_a heart_a love_n 4._o 18._o conversion_n why_o call_v a_o new-birth_n be_v but_o a_o alteration_n 2._o 29._o converter_n be_v spiritual_a father_n 2._o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o without_o condition_n 2._o 19_o d_o as_o darknesse-passing_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o 8._o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o 16._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v look_v at_o as_o deceiver_n 2._o 26._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v but_o not_o name_v ib._n the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n ib._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o contra_fw-la 2._o 23._o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o 3._o 8._o of_o he_o sinner_n be_v ib._n difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o
thou_o can_v not_o know_v experimental_o that_o those_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o work_v righteousness_n for_o if_o you_o work_v righteousness_n not_o one_o righteous_a man_n but_o shall_v know_v you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o of_o you_o not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n practice_n righteousness_n for_o their_o credit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v many_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o end_n so_o that_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o he_o ans_fw-fr though_o christian_a charity_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o best_a yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o know_v thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n till_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o end_n and_o thou_o do_v thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v constant_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n therefore_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n do_v thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o come_v that_o your_o end_n and_o christ_n end_n can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o see_v that_o you_o willing_o leave_v your_o own_o way_n and_o take_v christ_n though_o it_o cost_v you_o much_o why_o this_o will_v be_v your_o encouragement_n every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n will_v know_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 4._o may_v discourage_v every_o man_n from_o evil_a way_n from_o do_v unrighteousness_n for_o if_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v know_v that_o they_o that_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n if_o they_o see_v that_o you_o work_v for_o your_o own_o end_n and_o by_o your_o own_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v wish_v you_o well_o but_o they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o peasant_n will_v much_o differ_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v educate_v both_o alike_o yet_o a_o noble_a man_n spirit_n will_v be_v rise_v to_o high_a matter_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_n spirit_n reach_v high_a than_o the_o world_n he_o can_v confine_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a spiritual_a matter_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o do_v thing_n from_o christ_n virtue_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o worldly_a man_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o his_o own_o end_n a_o thing_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o original_n it_o come_v from_o therefore_o let_v it_o discourage_v you_o from_o work_a unrighteousness_n from_o look_v at_o your_o own_o end_n and_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v be_v know_v to_o do_v unrighteous_o and_o so_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v hide_v if_o you_o will_v be_v count_v righteous_a be_v do_v righteousness_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o ehe_fw-ge world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o such_o a_o mercy_n without_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o double_a objection_n obj._n 1_o we_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o this_o john_n answer_v not_o every_o one_o ackonwledge_v this_o but_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n again_o from_o some_o doubt_n god_n child_n make_v within_o themselves_o partly_o for_o corruption_n partly_o for_o affliction_n obj._n 2_o what_o with_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o strong_a corruption_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v god_n son_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n express_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o then_o he_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n to_o behold_v and_o look_v at_o this_o love_n 3._o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n note_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n such_o a_o love_n as_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o matth._n 8.27_o luke_n 1.29_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o quicken_a we_o to_o our_o new_a birth_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o abundant_a mercy_n reas_n from_o our_o wonderful_a unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n we_o have_v a_o fourfold_a unworthiness_n 1._o prodigal_a riotous_a waste_n of_o original_a righteousness_n luke_n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o apple_n more_o profane_a than_o esau_n because_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n adam_n not_o so_o now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a stock_n to_o set_v we_o upon_o our_o leg_n again_o argue_v wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n luke_n 15.21_o the_o prodigal_a his_o father_n have_v bestow_v a_o portion_n upon_o he_o he_o spend_v it_o rioutous_o now_o he_o free_o and_o right_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o unworthy_a etc._n etc._n may_v not_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v as_o much_o 2._o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n before_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1.21_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v a_o child_n will_v he_o adopt_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o enemy_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o a_o harlot_n suppose_v a_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o first_o bear_v to_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o press_v he_o to_o take_v she_o will_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a we_o be_v harlot_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n what_o a_o depth_n of_o love_n be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o offer_v we_o his_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n in_o marriage_n to_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o what_o be_v naught_o many_o a_o man_n will_v match_v his_o daughter_n with_o one_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o mean_n but_o he_o be_v a_o understand_a man_n able_a to_o manage_v his_o estate_n a_o man_n will_v say_v have_v i_o such_o a_o man_n in_o hand_n i_o can_v set_v he_o in_o such_o a_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v thrive_v and_o do_v well_o but_o how_o much_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n have_v we_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o noah_n drunkenness_n lot_n incest_n abraham_n dissimulation_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v check_v he_o for_o what_o a_o discredit_n have_v god_n by_o we_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o little_a need_n god_n have_v of_o we_o man_n use_v not_o to_o adopt_v unless_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a son_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o son_n by_o creation_n christ_n be_v god_n son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v pleasure_n man_n if_o they_o have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o and_o adopt_v other_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unthrifty_a reas_n 3._o from_o the_o great_a difficulty_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n deny_v his_o natural_a son_n abase_v he_o reas_n 4._o the_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o be_v call_v to_o hereby_o 1._o we_o call_v god_n father_n 1_o sam._n 18.23_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v call_v your_o father_n since_o you_o be_v but_o man_n 2._o christ_n be_v your_o